Chapter 1: A Peaceful Day
Notes:
For the texting parts of the conversation, I used the CSS from Azdaema over on Github! https://github.com/Azdaema If you want to take a look & the link isn't working (for whatever reason?).
Chapter Text
The cheese rabbit dipped down, eating the grass and hopped along the field, going about its day. It took its usual route down the river to reach the grasslands, where it knew it was safe from danger - it was done this thousands of times before in the past. As a simple creature, it had habits, habits that would be its downfall.
It flicked its ears up, nose twitching. For a moment, it seemed like its safe space wasn't so safe anymore. When it couldn't hear any sounds apart from the breezy wind and the river flowing in the distance, it returned to feeding - bundling down the grassy area without much further caution.
A mistake - it should have took note of the fact the sound of water was slowly getting louder.
A shadow cast over the creature - it didn't even have a moment to process what was happening before it froze up - dry grass still in its mouth before its neck was crushed.
It was a swift bite.
The hunter hauled the corpse back to its owner, digging its claw into the ground to get her attention.
"Oh, back already?" She says, glancing over the dead animal in its mouth and getting up from the ground, putting the notebook away into her satchel. She gives it a small look over before letting out a hum of approval. It met her standards.
At the sight of the animal looking expectantly at her, she beckoned it down, and they complied. She rubbed their head affectionately as the animal bent down to recieve praise, "Good job, Fluffy." The creature leaned into the touch and grunted happily. “You’ve gotten better at this, I told you if you took your time predicting its next move, it wouldn't be so hard.”
They let out a loud huff in response.
"Okay, okay. I understand." She laughed, nodding along. "'I've always been good at this, it's you who needs to improve.'" She says in a slightly lower pitch voice as if pretending the animal could speak.
They nodded in agreement, confirming her words.
"Yes, of course." She let out a small smile at the creature, though they could never respond with words, there was a deep sense of understanding between the two of them that didn't need verbal commication. "Now, stay still so I can tie it to you securely, alright?" She opened her blue bag pulling out a thick rope. "This is the last one we need to get, so we can leave after this."
Someone once said,
There is a beast covered with meat that melts in your mouth the moment it hits your tongue,
There are Omar lobster and king crab growing out of a tree.
That there is an amber coloured, high-quality mellow brandy eternally flowing out of a spring.
If someone told you that, would you believe them?
Mankind is fascinated by these flavours and is desperate to find more, a constant need for new flavours.
Welcome to the Gourmet Era!
The time of discovery of unknown tastes and food in this different reality.
Let us follow the adventures of a chef, someone you already know very well.
He said that he’ll pick it up here...
The night air ran around your legs as the below lights grew even brighter. There was the distant sound of cars and people echoing from the streets below reaching your ears despite being so high up.
You waited patiently on the rooftop, where are you exactly? On the rooftop of Hotel Gourmet.
Why? Your friend told you that he needed to get some cheese rabbits.
Why couldn't he buy it himself? Well, why not be a good friend and help him out in a time of crisis?
You double-checked your texts, making sure you weren’t late/early. You didn’t want to get arrested for trespassing.
Alright, I’m in the right place, at the right time.
...
So why is he not here yet?!
You wanted to leave this place, the longer you waited the more nervous you got. Your foot tapped the ground impatiently, and your hands found a place playing with the other. At first the cool air had helped you calm down slightly, but it was barely helping anymore as more time passed. Meanwhile, Fluffy laid down on the ground, clearly not as nervous as his owner. In fact, they started tasting the puddles of water that had collected on the rooftop.
Once, a person came up to get something, and they glanced at you questioningly before leaving. You stared at them like a deer in headlights, unsure of what to do until they got afraid (?) of you and shuffled away. This had happened before on another night a couple of weeks ago, with another person.
I wonder if I stay here long enough I'll become an urban legend ... "Ghost of horse owner haunts local 5-star restaurant: only seen on rooftops at night, and the ghost will run away from you if you try to approach it!"The horse may attack!"
...I hope not, but I also hope they don’t think I’m a criminal who somehow got on their roof. Please don’t snitch to the police, I'm not tough enough to survive gourmet prison...
Five minutes passed.
Alright, you were leaving. Anymore waiting and you were going to have a cardiac arrest. A helicopter passed overhead, and you thought it was the police for a moment, before it continued on its path.
While you hated to disappoint your friend, you hated the idea of collapsing from nervousness more. At this point you might actually become a real ghost haunting the premises. It wasn't helping that he hadn't followed up on your texts for help.
You turned to face your animal companion, getting ready to leave before the door slammed open, effectively scaring the shit out of you, while Fluffy doesn't seem all that scared - now trying to access the water pipes leading down the side of the building,
"Sorry, I'm late! I was talking to the Business Bureau." He panted out in between breaths, face beet red from the blood flowing around the body, desperate to cool down. "h-hold on, give me a second..." He held his palm before doubling over in exhaustion, not even having the energy in his body to hold up one limb. Then fell onto all fours, practically dry heaving at this point.
"It's fine..." You watched him try to fill his lungs with oxygen. "It's great to see your health is still in tip-top shape Komatsu." You teased, feeling the previous stress leaving your body.
He gave you the stink eye in response, still panting, then slowly, while wobbling on his feet, stood back up "You," he huffed, "you were about to leave weren't you?" He pointed at you accusingly.
"...Maybe." You averted your eyes, avoiding his look. "Listen, if I stayed any longer, I would have a heart attack."
"...I refuse to believe that."
"Don't you care about my health?" You gasped dramatically, then turned away from him. "You've become so cold..."
"Never mind." He dismissed, not taking any of your nonsense especially after he run up several flights of stairs to catch you. "Did you get the stuff I asked for?" The tone he had was unmistakeably excited, not to mention the rocking back and forth with the wide smile. Wow, he recovered from his exhaustion fairly quickly.
"Yup. It's with Fluffy." They started to walk over towards the pair of you at the sound of their name, long given up on trying to steal the hotel's water.
"Wow... Did he get even bigger?"
"Yeah... They eats a lot, well, drinks." They huffed proudly at your words. "Why did you need me to get these? Doesn't the hotel usually just buy them?" You asked while untying the ropes attached to him.
"Well, there's going to be a party soon," He paused, looking uncomfortable from Fluffy's gaze. The two had met before, but Komatsu always seemed a little scared of the creature. Reasonable, most people were afraid of animals. Even more so of animals that barely has any official information on them and is known for drowning people they seemingly "dislike".
But-! Not to worry, as for your animal companion?
...They can't beat those allegations either .
"Nice. Continue." You urged, noticing the tension between the two and decided to give him some price of mind by making Fluffy lay down. The Kelpie let out a loud burble of water, something of a huff for them and Komatsu flinched back before regaining his cool after seeing you had Fluffy under control.
"Oh! And..." He collected his thoughts, trying to get back on track after the small scare. "We need these ingredients, but since we couldn't find any that's good quality in time, so I offered to try to find it myself - turned out that's a little harder than expected, and so I asked you for help..."
"Oh. That makes sense." The wrapped up rabbit fell to the ground with a thump, you picked it up and handed it over to him. He just kind of stared at you, fully knowing that he was unable to carry something of that size. "...Right. I'll just leave it here, and you can get help carrying it later." You say, placing it back on the ground, making sure the fabric was still fully wrapped around the animal. Then you pulled the other satchel off of your body, handing it over to him. This time, he could actually hold it in his hands.
"Don't worry, I'll pay you back." He took the satchels from your hand after you offered it to him.
"I accept cash, card or ingredients." You said lifting a finger for each form of payment. "Though, I prefer ingredients."
"...You know damn well I can't hunt." He says, but there's an undertone of worry you noticed, or maybe you were just imagining things.
"It's the thought that counts." You say, doubling down. "Or you could steal a little something from the pantry and give it in exchange for this cheese rabbit and other additional goodies?"
He sighs at your mocking tone. "Well, uh, I'll pay you back with cash? Is that fine with you?" He began pulling at the satchel trying to open it.
"'Kay, pay me back before the end of this week." You nodded, "not with your own money, the restaurant's money. I'd feel bad taking yours." He hummed in response and finally pulled the satchel open.
"Wow! You really got me the best!" He exclaimed looking inside it.
"Yeah, it took me a while to find the Leek Deer's horns, but I got everything you asked." You nod, feeling glad for a hunt well done. Though you were a chef by trade, there wasn't anything wrong with doing a little extra on the side.
"Y-you really didn't have to get me the adult's." He held the horns in his hands, looking down at them with excitement, it was a funny sight, considering the size of the horns were bigger than his head. "The children's would have been fine too, and I'm sure it would have been easier for you to get..."
"Yeah..." You nod, not understanding why he was somewhat reluctant about taking the horns. Did... he feel bad? "But the adult's taste better."
"Well, thank you!" He smiled brightly, then stopped when he realised you weren't even looking at him anymore.
"Okay, bye." You sat on Fluffy's back and prepared to leave. They shook a few times, flinging water drops everywhere before preparing to run off the side of the building. "If you need me you know where to find me."
"Um!" He stepped forward a few steps before Fluffy started to gallop. "(Y/n)-san!" Komatsu called after you, catching your attention.
You placed a hand on your steed, "Yes? What's up?" Fluffy stopped in their tracks, huffing angrily at the sudden stop. "Why are you addressing me as 'San'?" You looked at him suspiciously, "what do you want from me? Did my brother call you again? Oh no, did you find my satch of poiso-"
"No-! I'm... ugh." He took a moment to collect his thoughts, too occupied go even properly acknowledge your questions. "I'm going to... Well, I'm going with a Bishokuya tomorrow to catch a Galala Gator!" He shouted out, the thought clearly weighing on him.
"Oh..." You processed his words, trying to think what was weighing on him so much, before it hits you in the face. "Oh!"
"Yeah... Have you got any tips or anything? Y’know, you’ve got more experience with this kind of stuff...”
"Good luck." You reach out to pat his shoulder. "You'll need it." He looked at you in shock.
“T-that’s all you have to say?!”
“You’ll need luck more than experience, buddy. But if you really want hints...” You thought to yourself. “But what else...? Hmm... They have a capture level of 5, purely from its bite force. Please tell me you got a good Bishokuya to hunt it. Any average one wouldn’t be able to take them down.”
"Yes! I got Toriko-san to hunt it!"
I have no idea who that is?
You shrugged your shoulders.
Oh well, I hope he's reliable.
"You should be fine...? Unless it's really hungry or it's a big glutton, it shouldn't target you. It is territorial, so try to stay out of its way. They're also pretty dumb, they rely on brute strength. It is completely okay to run away - it is never shameful to run from danger, ever. They taste nice when grilled over a hot open fire..."
"...This one is a little different."
"Oh?” The tone of his voice picked up your interest once more, “how so?"
"This Galala Gator is approximately 300 years old..."
This intrigued you. 300 years old? It might have destroyed the ecosystem it's living in. Furthermore, it probably sees itself as king of the island. Sounds like an inflated ego. But apart from that?
You got very excited at this potential study, very rarely is animals left unchecked for such long amounts of time. They're usually kept in check by other animals or people. You were racking possibility of the creature before realising that you are in fact an adult. And that means you have responsibilities. Sigh. Guess you had to maintain your own cafe with your own time and money because you opened it. Really, who's bright idea was that? (Yours.)
Snapping out of your thoughts, you noticed that Komatsu seemed extremely nervous about it. His head hanging low and seemed to be trying to reassure himself, wiping his sweaty palms on his apron, something you've seen him do a number of times when he was still in culinary school.
Oh... That’s right, he’s never hunted before...
You cleared your throat, "be careful, Komatsu. It might have turned the local ecosystem upsidedown. If it lived that long, it must have no predators to keep it in check. Write a will."
"...If you're telling me to be careful, then it's serious, huh?" His face grew pale with worry.
Crap, you’ve made him more nervous.
"Nah, it's only serious if it's you. If this 'Toriko' guy is half decent, you should be fine." You joked, trying to lighten the mood.
"What do you mean ‘only serious if it’s you’?!" He snapped angrily, making you giggle in response.
"You heard me. I said what I said."
"Grr..." he couldn’t deny your words, but it still made it infuriating.
Smirking at the response, you decided to try to wrap up this conversation. "Alright, is that all? Or do you have any other questions?"
He thought for a second before answering. "Do you want to eat something? I can make something for you."
"No, I can make my own food." You rejected politely. "Thank you for your offer, but I don't think I can afford a single thing from this place anyways..."
"Can you make something for me?" He said almost immediately after you.
"...You didn't actually want to make me something, did you? You just wanted to eat my food?"
"...I mean, I'll cook for you anytime, but... maybe you're onto something...?"
You laughed loudly at his response, your voice crackling in the air, "If you come to my cafe, I'll be sure to serve the best I can."
This clearly irked the poor chef. "You haven't even told me where it is! I have no idea where you work!"
A cheeky smile was on your face. "Figure it out. It's not that hard - you know where I live."
He sarcastically repeated your words, fed up with your elusive teasing. It was probably because you
Fluffy huffed, telling you to hurry up, or they'll kick you off and leave you to take the train. "Alright, I best be going now. Good luck, Komatsu!"
"Bye!" A strong gust of wind from Fluffy blew the chef's hat off of his head as he waved you goodbye.
Huh, maybe it was time for Komatsu to start his new chapter. Now, what about you...?
You let out a satisfied sigh, staring up at the sky as Fluffy flew higher up into the sky.
The moon sure is beautiful tonight.
Chapter 2: Puffer Whale Cave
Chapter Text
A small child pointed excitedly at the cakes behind the glass, squealing at her father as an attempt to beg for the desserts she 'needed' or 'she would die'. Something that would be considered a disturbance in a normal library, but it hardly mattered here.
He let out a low laugh at his child's antics then asked them which sweets she would like in their mother tongue while the owner looked at the scene, clicking the tongs in her hand as she waited, the cake box already prepared to go. The child whispered frantically in his ear, bouncing on her heels, growing more excited when he started talking to the owner.
They exchanged pleasantries before he ordered, the typical 'hello, how are you?' and the owner trying to answer as politely as possible. "I would like the fig tart and the raspberry caramel bar, please." He says in his thick accent.
The owner blinked for a second, processing what he said before nodding, taking them out and placing them in the cake box. "...Is that all?"
"Yes, thank you." He takes the box and hands over the money, already knowing the price of the cakes. They could be considered regulars to the place, but it wasn't like the owner would know if they were, considering how bad her memory was with remembering people in particular.
"Thank you, have a nice day..." She smiled as warmly as she could at the two of them leaving, the child trying to jump up into her father's arms, grasping for the cake box.
Afterwards, she immediately went off to the bookshelves, rearranging them and unintentionally eavesdropping into another conversation.
"Oh yeah, have you heard about the Puffer Whales? It's migration for them this week."
"What? How does an idiot like you always know this type of stuff?" Their friend whispers back, keeping their voice under control, unlike their friend. "And anyway, who cares? I bet they're weird."
"Y'know, they're not weird."
"Mhm..."
"And I'm not an idiot!"
"Agree to disagree."
They scoffed. "I just have an interest in these sorts of things, it's related to my field of study."
"Just like you, your field of study is stupid. Animals are dangerous. Do you have no survival instincts?"
"You're just jealous. Maybe you should get a passion like me, or you'll end up homeless." There was an exasperated sigh. "But, hey, it's okay if you do. We all expected it. I'll donate some money for you to put towards your cardboard box house."
A loud smack followed with a mischievous giggle echoed through the room, forcing the owner to suppress a laugh before walking away from the two, carrying a pile of books reaching their chest.
A Puffer Whales, huh? Maybe I should close up shop earlier this week...
"At last, we’re here!"
"This is the sandy beach of the cave!"
The wall's of the cave was bright due to the glowing blue crystals hanging from the ceiling, a stark contrast from the dank tunnels they've just been through. The water was extremely clear, even being able to see some fish from their current position despite being a fair distance away. Colourful corals were growing out of the sand, similarly to flowers in a field.
"It’s so pretty!" Komatsu shouted, whipping his head in every direction, soaking in his surroundings.
"Huh?" Toriko looked down, seeing a pair of footprints on the sand. "It seems like someone has already been here."
"Ah! It must be that old man! He was holding a bucket of Puffer Whale, on top of that he saved my life..."
"It must be the knocking master, Jirou," Coco stated.
"Oh? I thought I recognised a smell in the air earlier. It must have been that old man on the train."
"That old man with the pompadour?!" The chef looked at the pair ludicrously, not fully believing their words.
"Yeah, he has a fantasy menu that barely anyone has tasted before! You can’t even put a capture level on it."
Jirou’s Full Course:
- Hors d’Oeurvre - Hundred Leaf Clover
- Soup - Magma Cosommé
- Fish Dish - King Land Shark
- Meat Dish - Ashurasaurus
- Main Course - E.T Rice
- Salad - Grana Lettuce
- Dessert - Oasis Melon
- Drink - Doham Spring Sake
"You should thank that old man one day by inviting him to your restaurant!"
"I will! Toriko, will you help me to provide the food?" His eyes sparkled, excited at the prospect of being able to cook such delicacies, even more so when he could get Toriko to provide the ingredients.
That was, however, very quickly shot down.
"Nay! Do it yourself! Let’s go catch the delicacy of the sea!" Toriko rejected and practically ripped his shirt off. And I think you can imagine Komatsu's expression.
Coco ignored the two's banter and observed his surroundings, finding the view quite beautiful as well. When he was looking around, he quickly noticed something that didn't fit in. Next to a different set of footprints, there was a blue bag and a large thermos near a few rocks. It didn't belong to the old man, that much he knew, but there was definitely someone else here.
"There's a hunter still in here..." He states, catching Toriko and Komatsu attention.
"Eh? Who else is able to come down here?!"
"Looks like we got company!" Toriko said walking over to the bag, opening it, clearly not caring about any kind of privacy. "They must be getting the puffer whales right now."
"Toriko-san! You shouldn’t invade people’s belongings!" The chef scolded him.
"I’m sure they won’t mind. Anyways, I smell food in here!"
"Toriko!" Komatsu walked over to him, more annoyed, while Coco glanced in their direction. Toriko really hasn't changed at all...
"He probably just found some food that smells rather nice. You can leave him."
"He shouldn't, it's someone else's food..." Komatsu trailed off after getting a closer look at the bag, finding something familiar about it.
Coco sighed, "Toriko, you shouldn’t eat other people’s food." Coco said, looking at his brother with a deadpanned face. Toriko had chomped down on it without a second thought.
"Toriko-san! Leave that castella alone!"
The Bishokuya's eyes widened as he swallowed down the bite, seemingly processing the food.
"Toriko! What if the person gets angry at us!" Komatsu panicked, before noticing the look on his face. "Toriko-san? Are you okay?" While it's not unusual for people to savour their meals, a castella is a simple cake, there's barely any complexity, so there was no real need to savour it.
He snapped back to reality, noticing the concerned look of his friends. He burst into a wide grin. "You guys! You gotta try this!" He shoved the cake in their faces. "It’s really good!"
"No thank you," Coco said simply, looking inside the contents of the bag from afar. There was a small bundle of notebooks that clearly been used to the brim and bits of paper sticking out the sides. There was also a small pouch, a bundle of clothes and a large thermos. It was... messy, to say the least.
Even if Toriko's reaction piqued his interest, he knew better. "I’m not going to steal other people’s food!"
"Fine! I’ll eat it all myself!" He said taking another bite, clearly enjoying the cake. "Mmm! So good!"
...Maybe Komatsu didn't know better. As he was now growing jealous of the man eating the cake.
"We should probably get going, the puffer whales might leave early," Coco said, walking to the water and crouched down, inspecting the waters. "There are lots of sea fireflies, so you should be able to find the puffer whales in the water clearly."
"Komatsu-kun, get in the water too! You should watch Coco’s technique, you came for that didn’t you?"
"Ah, Yes! Uhm," he paused looking at the water cautiously, "Is there any ferocious animals in there? Like sharks?"
"Don’t worry, even if there is, they’ll be 100% cuter than The old man or the devil serpent!" Toriko laughed, ripping his shoes and socks off.
"E-even if you compare them to such monsters-" He was cut off by the sound of water splashing. "Eh?" They all looked over to the sound.
There was a head peeking out the water looking at the three men. It was quite far away, not to mention that the further out into the cavern, the fewer lights there was, so they couldn’t make out any facial features.
They all blinked at each other. None of them quite expected this.
"Oh, hello." Coco greeted.
The head quickly dived back down, away from view.
"Ah! After her! I want that cake recipe!" Exclaimed Toriko, diving in the water in pursuit.
"Toriko-san?!"
"Stay here, Komatsu-kun, I don’t want Toriko to chase some poor random person for some food. It won't take long," said Coco, following.
"Okay!" He replied, but it wasn’t like he had any power to stop the man anyways.
When Coco dived under the water he could see Toriko confronting the poor girl. She had a small fish net filled with a few puffer whales in her hand. Surprisingly, none of them was poisoned. He was amazed, not many people could catch a puffer whale without poisoning it.
Just who is she?
However, he was not amazed to see his brother swimming after this poor girl who was a very slow swimmer. To be fair though, anyone would seem like a slow swimmer compared to Toriko, who swam as fast as a shark despite his body not being to the best to streamline.
The girl quickly swam up to the surface, clearly wanting to get way from Toriko. To her displeasure, he followed very closely and in fact was closing the distance very quickly. "Get back here!"
While this was a funny sight, Coco also felt bad for her being chased he tried to get Toriko to come back, but he was either ignored or he didn't get the message. He followed after the pair, following them as they swam back to the beach. Sadly, he wasn't as fast as Toriko either.
She scampered away from the glutton, snatching her bag on the way before being stopped by a voice.
"(Y/n)-chan!" The girl froze and quickly turned her head to look at Komatsu.
"... Hello Komatsu..." You said quietly while giving a slight wave, not quite knowing what to do. "...-kun." You added, not wanting to seem too close to him just in case Komatsu didn't want them to know (which arguably made it more suspicious).
Komatsu didn't bat an eye at your behaviour, telling the other two men that this must have been fairly common for you to behave this way.
"I haven’t seen you since I asked you to get me those ingredients for the party!" Komatsu smiled widely, gripping your hands and started to shake them wildly out of excitement.
"'M-Matsu-kun." You stuttered, trying to get him to calm down. While it wasn't unusual for him to be excited, this was a bit over the top. Did something happen?
He seemed to get the gist and stopped. "Ah, sorry," he rubbed the back of his neck, embarrassed. "Again, thanks for catching them."
"It’s fine," you picked your little bag of whales from the sand, "did you manage to get the Galala Gator?"
"Well, yes, and no..." he averted his eyes from you, remembering the memory.
"...?" You tilted your head at this and tried to figure out his words. "What... do you mean?"
"Never mind! I’ll tell you later." He franticly waved the memory away. "I thought that bag looked familiar," he said, pointing to the object in your hands.
"Mhm. I bring it everywhere with me."
"If you don’t mind me asking, why are you here?"
"Oh... I-"
"Is that a Puffer Whale?!" He shouted, clearly shocked. You blinked owlishly at this.
You only just realised?
"Uh, yes. Puffer whales.” You corrected, adding slight emphasis to the ‘s’. It wasn't intentional to add a bit of attitude in your words, but it slipped in anyways.
"Ohh... They're smaller than I expected..." He says, reaching out to hold the net, which you handed over for him to inspect.
The two Kings watched the exchange in confusion before one of them decided to interrupt.
"How do you guys know each other?" Toriko asked.
"Ah, right! This is (Y/n)-chan, she’s a friend of mine! She's also a chef!" Komatsu exclaimed, seemingly proud as he puffed his chest out.
"Ah, nice to meet you! I’m Toriko." He said, extending his hand, "sorry for eating your cake..." he added sheepishly.
You looked at the hand wearily before slowly shaking it.
" Nice to meet you too. And about the cake, It’s fine, I can make more..." You respond, "sorry for running away, I thought you were going to...."
Attack me? Steal the whales? Talk to me?
"It's nothing actually." You brushed off. Then gave his words a second thought.
He went through my bag?
Coco observed the newcomer, feeling a sense of curiosity.
Your electromagnetic waves were very soft compared to others. Weak, but there seemed to be something else lurking there, not necessarily bad. But considering you was able to come down to the puffer whale cave without any injuries, you had to be hiding something. Which was strange, because if you were, you wasn't letting any hints show.
Your clothes were dull and boring but seemed to be very comfortable. Not anything you would give a second look at. You looked like you could pass and as a feminine boy at first glance, but at closer inspection, maybe people could tell you were female. Or at least you wouldn't be able to tell what gender they were.
"Hello, (Y/n)-san." You cast your eyes over to him. He seemed to be familiar, maybe you had seen him before. Komatsu is always showing off the chefs ranking magazine thing to you. He could be in there. "My name is Coco, it's nice to meet you." But if you did see him before, you would've definitely remembered those eyes.
Anyone would.
You were temporarily spellbound before giving back your response. "Uh, you too..." Your words stumbled out awkwardly as you tried to gather up your thoughts after being mesmerised by the man’s eyes. Your own eyes glanced over all of them, then switching over to the exit. "Alright, I’ll best be going now-"
"(Y/n)-chan! You should stay and help us catch puffer whales, also we need to catch up! We haven’t talked face to face in a while." Komatsu said, excitedly, meanwhile you seemed reluctant.
"Um, no, I don’t think I should bother you and your friends-"
"Nah, it’s fine, besides, you can catch puffer whales, right?" Toriko said, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Plus, more the merrier!"
"I really don’t-"
"Come on! Please!" Komatsu said, almost begging. "Don’t leave me with the sharks!"
You averted your eyes from to floor back up. "...Okay..."
"Great! Now, let’s catch my puffer whales!" Toriko said like an excited child then jumped back in the water at the same time Coco dived in.
You left your fishnet of puffer whales on the shore before trailing after them with Komatsu last to join.
-
The clear water didn’t surprise you, I mean you were in here for a whole hour earlier.
How did I end up helping these guys? I wish they were like the old man, he came in here for a few minutes and left me alone completely... Actually, it was very impressive, he barely spent any time here and he caught a whole bucket of puffer whales.
.....And I spent a whole hour and only got two.....
Puffer Whale (Fish) - Capture level: 29
(Y/n)’s Notes:
They're a pretty docile and cowardly fish that prefer to travel in large schools at all times and will even huddle together in the shape of a giant Puffer Whale to fool predators.
It has an extremely potent nerve poison in a sack in its body which is all the wastes and poisons in its body compressed into a sack. Each Puffer Whale has a unique poison sack location. They are extremely sensitive as the slightest touch can break the sack.
Almost every part of the Puffer Whale is edible and they also have different properties, so I heard:
- Tongue: It is a high concentration of fat and when heated it turns into oil. The oil can be used over and over again without turning old.
- Organs: They possess a high concentration of nutrients and energy. If eaten raw, a person can work ten days in a row without sleep.
- Skin: If dried, its freshness won't drop for a century.
- Body: Its meat starts shining when the poison sack is taken. The meat is also as moistened as rice cakes. There is also some energizing effect, but it is lower than the organs.
- Backfin: Can be used for making soup. The taste won't drop even if it's used continually for 3 years. It can also be used to make Puffer Fin Sake. But I don't like alcohol very much.
- Poison Sac: Even the deadliest part of the Puffer Whale can be eaten if prepared properly. Personally, I like it with poison. Though I probably won’t get the chance to taste this again.
You approached the large gathering of puffer whales. They gathered together to look like one singular creature to scare off any predators, like a school of fish . But really, the poison in their body does most of the scaring.
You watched Toriko go first in an attempt to catch them. Or the blue-haired one, you didn't remember his name.
Anyways, Coco (again, you didn't really remember their names) stuck his hand out as a poor attempt to tell him not to touch the creatures.
To be fair, there wasn't much he could do considering we're underwater.
You looked back at Toriko, to see him poison the whale he tried to catch. It instantly turned purple. Not surprising, the puffer whale turns poisonous at the slightest threat. The positive thing was that he seemed to know what he did wrong.
Coco waved him back, telling him that he'll try to catch them next.
Ah crap, am I next after him?
Splash!
You turned your head back in alarm of the water moving around wildly.
Shark? Swordfish?
Oh, it’s just Komatsu... Wait!
He’s going to turn all of the whales poisonous if he keeps swimming like that!
You were about to stop him before Toriko quickly told him to stop swimming like he’s drowning.
Actually, didn't Komatsu tell you that he couldn't swim very well?
Oh well, he should be fine if he went into the water willingly.
You look back at Coco, wondering how he would approach the whales. He seemed to be more careful than Toriko.
You felt... His presence disappearing?
Where did he go? What the heck?
You looked around the area, trying to find him, to no avail.
Alright, calm down, he's probably nearby...
You closed your eyes in concentration and reopened them after a moment.
Ah, there he is.
Like you thought, he didn't actually go anywhere, instead, he was closer to the whales.
Relaxed yet concentrated...
You watched carefully, drinking in every detail. He brought out a knocking gun and carefully used it on one of the whales. he seemed to be very specific in the degree of the knocking gun as he tilted his hand and held it there very still before striking.
It didn’t turn poisonous.
You stared at the limp fish in his hand, amazed at how he did it. You had another method, so it was quite interesting to see it being done a different way.
Coco turned around to you, expecting you to give it a shot, but it seems like Toriko wanted to go again, swimming in front of you.
Toriko had copied Coco's technique with one look, as he also erased his presence. You felt your smile creep up on your face, amazed at the two of them. So much to learn.
Coco offered the knocking gun to him, and he declined the offer.
Does he have his own? Or is he using something else? Nope, he’s using his hand- Oh, he did it the same as Coco. Ah, but it still became poisonous...
Coco had seemed to compliment Toriko, making some hand motions in the water before the two men looked at you expectantly.
What do they- Oh. I guess it’s my turn...
You swam up to the puffer whales and looked at each one of them, choosing one from the group carefully.
That one? Or maybe this one? Hmmm, there's so many to choose fro-
An image flashed in your mind, alerting you over to the left. Looking over, one stood out to you instantly.
This one seems good...
It didn't move its fins as often as the other whales, it also blinked more than the others. Suggesting that it was more tired and relaxed than the others. Maybe older too?
Extending your hand, you were about to start knocking, but felt a tap on your shoulder. It was Coco, he held out the knocking gun to you, offering it for you to use. Smiling back at him politely, you shook your head and turned back to the creature.
You brought your hand out to the whale you singled out, then did the unthinkable for the two kings, holding the fish in your hand gently.
What are you doing?! You could practically hear Toriko shout in your ear.
And on the other hand, you could feel that Coco was analysing the situation, his eyes unintentionally burning the back of your head.
....I would like it more if you didn't watch me...
You brushed off your nerves, and rubbed the bottom of the gill, causing the whale to relax in your hand, still not poisonous. Good, good. It's working.
You brought your hand over the top of the dorsal fin, stopping midway then yanked downwards. The fish flopped over in your hand and didn’t turn poisonous, a small smile came onto your face.
Thank God it was a success! I wouldn't be able to face the embarrassment if I failed that time...
When you turned back to face them, you accidentally let out of a bubble of air, feeling your limit underwater running out. Thankfully the suggested they go up for air.
When reaching the surface, you filled your lungs with as much air as possible, you were really pushing the limits of your lungs down there.
Talking about pushing limits, you felt your limbs being a bit more tired than usual. Ugh, maybe you could go back to land quickly without them noticing. Oh, maybe you could run back home and sleep if you're fast enough. Yeah, that could happen, you just have to get out unnoticed-
"How did you touch it without poisoning it?" Toriko asked, to break the silence.
Never mind, it might be a while until you can feel the sand under your feet.
You thought for a second, thinking about your answer. Finding it hard to put your idea into words. "I think the puffer whales doesn’t see me as a threat... I mean, they only turn poisonous if they sense ‘killing intent’ right? So I just never let ‘killing intent’ out..."
Why do my words sound so awkward? Why did God decide to punish me this way? Actually, what did I do to deserve this?
You felt like the two men were judging you, even though they hadn’t said anything.
Alright, it's time to leave. I must go.
"I think that I’m going to try to remove the poison sack now, so I’m going to the shore? Okay?" You said pointing at the shore, wanting to leave the two of them as quickly as possible.
"Do you know how to remove the poison sack?" Coco asked, seemingly impressed.
"...No? I'll learn though." And this that simple response, off you went. Swimming away.
Toriko shrugged at your departure. "Whatever, I'm not leaving until I at least get one!" Toriko declared, then dived back down.
Coco took a second look back at you before diving back down.
———
"Wah! (Y/n)-chan! Why are you back so soon?" Komatsu questioned, watching you walk back onshore. He noticed the dejected look on your face. "(Y/n)-chan? You okay?"
"I think I said something stupid and they're judging me..." You sigh out into your hands, plopping down on the sand. "Why wasn't I born as an animal so I won't have social embarrassment...?" You murmured to yourself.
You were much more comfortable talking to your friend than the two kings, thus, more open to him.
"Ah... still not used to it, huh?" He says, looking down at your state.
"I’m never going to make any other friends apart from you... Ugh..." You whined, upset at the realisation. "My only friends are going to be animals, well, I guess that not too bad."
"Don't worry, you will..." He tried comforting, which you only whined softly back to him.
"...Liar... You don't know what will happen..."
He sighed, knowing that he probably wouldn't be able to change your mood, and chose to try and distract your thoughts instead. "Then, how were you going to prepare the puffer whale? Do you know how to do it?"
"...Why do both of you ask the same thing?"
"Who?"
"No one." You sat up from your spot, "well, I don't know how to prepare one, but I figured I'd probably be able to figure it out. If people in the past done it, so can I."
"H-heh? So you have no idea how to do it?!"
"Yeah, do you?"
"Ah... No, but Coco-san does. I'm hoping he'll teach me, or I can learn from watching." He answers, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.
"Huh?"
Coco? The, uh, one with the turban?
"Oh, yeah, I just have a question while we're talking about him.."
"Mhm?"
"You know... Uh, the black-haired one?" You started, getting the attention of your friend. "I think, you said that his name is...Coco? Coco-san?"
"...How do you forget his name- Nevermind." He shook his head. "What about him? Ohh, don’t tell me-"
"No, I don’t like him."
"That’s not what I was gonna ask..." He said with a shit-eating grin. He has never seen you take interest in someone and instead you never talked about the people you met unless he had brought it up, so this was new.
"Don’t make me smack you."
"We both know you’re too nice to do that." You raised your eyebrow at this.
"Wanna bet?"
"...Nevermind, I'm not that confident."
"Mhm, that's what I thought."
"So, what was the question? I probably won't be able to answer but maybe...?"
You coughed, a poor attempt to covering your embarrassment, "I just wanted to know, is he, like..." You watched his smile get bigger, "ah, never mind. It’s fine. It was a strange question anyway."
"What? No! Tell me!" He whined.
"Nah," you reached for your bag, "it’s not that important." You pulled out the textbooks and a pencil, clearly showing you had other plans than to remove the poison sack.
"Oh, did you come to the cave to research about the puffer whales?"
"Not so much ‘research’, more so stalking." You joked, "I need to finish writing about them." She mumbled, scribbling in the book. "I found a new way to knock one."
"Eh? What? How? When?"
You answered him with another question instead. "Oh, also," you continued writing not looking back at him, "how was the rainbow fruit? You told me that you were going to get some and never told me about it."
He didn’t respond at first, making you turn around, "Komatsu-kun? What's- Whoa! What the?!" He was drooling so much, the drool started to make a small puddle in the sand.
"(Y/n)-chan~, it was amazing... I wish I could have saved some for you!" He exclaimed.
"That’s nice, but you should clean your mouth. Actually, just clean your whole jaw." You threw a towel at his head and turned back to writing, not wanting to see his drool soaked face.
"Ack! You’re so mean sometimes!" He said wiping his face. "Is Fluffy with you?"
You put your index finger in front of your lips, telling him to shush.
"Huh? Is something wrong...?"
"He is with me, but I don't want them to know about Fluffy." You stated, holding your thermos closer to you as it rattles.
"...Why?"
"I...I don't trust them."
———
"Fuuu! I finally captured one!"
"We got quite a few, Komatsu-Kun and (Y/n)-san!"
Komatsu perked up at this, he gave up swimming a while ago and instead talked to you to pass the time.
"Awesome! We got a lot! With (Y/n)’s ones we got 15 altogether!" Komatsu said excitedly, clapping his hands together looking down on the whales that were sitting on the cloth. You had stopped writing and chose to tune into the conversation now.
"We only caught 12 together, huh Toriko?" Coco said, wiping aged from his face.
"But how pathetic is it to have two of the four kings go at it for an hour, and only get twelve?" Toriko said disappointed.
"You’re a king?" You repeated, tilting your head, "you’re both kings?"
"Ah?! You don’t know them?!" Komatsu said, shocked. "They’re both ‘Heavenly Kings’!"
"Am I suppose to know them?" You questioned yourself in a whisper, scared you had offended them. This is not a good first impression.
"Ah, no, you don’t have to know about us. It’s just that lots of people do." Coco said reassuring you.
"Yeah, I don’t really care," Toriko said looking at the puffer whales hungrily, clearly not caring about the conversation.
Oh, thank God.
"Now," Coco started looking in his pouch, "this is the real deal from here on! (Y/n)-san, were you able to remove the poison sack from any of the puffer whales?" He asked looking at you.
"Ah! Uh, no. I was writing instead... I was hoping you would know how to do it?"
Shit! Why would I use that excuse, I should have used another one!
"That’s fine, I can do it," Coco said, not noticing the female chef panicking next to him.
"The retail market price of a Puffer Fish Whale that hasn’t turned poisonous is about 100 million but in the case of the poison sack where it’s been completely removed, this jumps up to 300 million," Coco informs the little group.
"However, if it becomes poisonous, it becomes 0. Unless you decide to go to the black market route, in which case it’s about 8 million. Of course, if you choose that route, there's a 100% chance you will die." He says cheerily.
That's... Your tone is... A bit unsuiting for your words... Don't you think?
"T-this is like lottery tickets that could be worth 300 million each... or turn into pieces of paper..." Komatsu's hands trembled in shock.
"Money got nothing to do with this," Toriko glanced at Coco, "We’ll leave this to you, Coco."
Coco held the knife in his hand and his eyebrows crossed in concentration, there was a thick tension in the air now. We all looked at the puffer whales, nervous from anticipation.
"... Don’t get mad at me if I fail all 15..." He turned his head back at us in worry.
"I will get mad! I’ll never forgive you if you fail all of them!" Toriko exclaimed, eyes in worry and anger.
"Come on Coco-san! You can do it!" Komatsu took the pleading route an out his hands up in a praying way.
"...You have the best chance out of all of us anyways..." You stated.
"I mean it’s been a while,"
"Foretell the probability of success then!"
"....."
Uh oh, that doesn't seem good.
"Tell us honestly, what percentage is it?!"
"Honestly? About 10%..."
"Only one?! We’re only going to get to eat one?!"
"And a half..."
"You can't have half of an unpoisoned Puffer Whale!"
"Not with that attitude."
"If you round it up it’ll be 2 whales."
"That's not how this works!"
——-
Three of the whales failed...
They had put the whales into two little piles, poisoned and not poisoned. Coco was sweating purely out of concentrating too hard and was breathing heavily.
The sight wasn't unusual, it was common in the kitchen for people to just sweat from concentrating too hard.
"Heeyy, did you remove the poison sack?" Toriko called from across the shore, he had started fishing halfway through the first fish.
"Why are you doing something so relaxing like fishing, Toriko-san?!"
"He had little patience since the old days, Komatsu-Kun, leave it alone."
"Did you catch any fish?" You asked, looking over to him.
"Don’t encourage him (Y/n)-chan!" Your friend slapped the back of your head, making you wince in pain. You kicked his shin in retaliation.
---
Komatsu had given Toriko an earful and made him switch actions. He decided to boil some sake instead.
"What? You can’t even cut the fin off quickly?" Toriko whined, turning up the heat.
"Please be quiet for a bit, Toriko-san." The chef countered, before doing a double-take on him. "Why are you already setting up the Atsukan already?!"
You completely tuned them out, concentrating on the preparation method. Coco started slicing on different parts for each puffer whale.
First, he started from the top of the fish, then for the second one, he cut near the tail, and the third one right in the middle.
He’s changing the process depending on where the poison sack is. That meant there are probably hundreds of ways to cut puffer whale.
I wonder how he’s able to tell where the sac is for each one?
Coco's hand hovered over the bladder of the fish.
...It's trembling slightly...
He almost started slicing again, but he noticed your concerned expression and followed your gaze, he understood instantly. Stopping and putting his knife down.
Eh?
"...Komatsu-kun." Coco got the attention of the chef.
"Hm? Is there something wrong?"
"Instead of me, couldn’t you handle it?"
"Eh?! Me?!"
"I’m tired today, so my skill is messed up." He sighed out, "just a millimetre of carelessness, and it’ll become poisonous."
"Ah! But...!" Komatsu glanced over to you, probably asking for permission despite it not really being your place to tell him what to do.
"It’s fine, have confidence! You’re a professional chef right?" Coco smiled at the chef.
You spoke up, "you’ll do fine Komatsu, you’re an excellent chef." Though the words were quiet, it instilled confidence in the chef, causing a smile to break out on his face.
"Ah, if you’re okay with it. Then I’ll see it as a challenge!" He pulled out a chef’s outfit from his bag and placed them next to him.
...You just carry that around?
"Ehh? You’re leaving it to Komatsu-Kun, Coco?" He took another sip of the sake, "is that going to be alright?"
"Why don’t you, instead of spending your free time drinking, go catch some more puffer whales?" Coco was slightly annoyed at his brother, who was pouring himself another cup.
"Komatsu-kun, here." Coco offered the knife he was using before to Komatsu.
"Ah, no thanks. I brought my own tools, well, to be fair I always bring my tools with me." He pulled out a bundle of cloth and unravelled it, showing the knives inside. Coco seemed impressed with them.
"Ah, your knives look better than the last time I saw them."
"Well, I’ve been using them every day," he pulled the chef’s outfit over his head, "and maintaining them. Thanks for giving the sharpening stone it as a gift." He finished, buttoning it on.
"It’s fine, the knives look happy, I’m happy..." You had a somewhat satisfied look on your face, then shifted your attention on your belongings. Alright, you were going to clean it a bit while you have some free time.
Coco started instructing Komatsu on the preparation of the fish while you were cleaning your bag, putting the fishnet you had used earlier in a plastic bag before stuffing it in your bag, and organising the textbooks you had brought.
You sweatdropped.
H-he really did eat my cake...
The sight of the empty cake box made your stomach let out a tiny growl.
...I should have brought another one... I don't even know if I'll even be able to eat the puffer whale...
---
You looked back over to the pair after she finished cleaning and noticed there were only 8 fishes left.
Oh, this is Komatsu’s 4th one.
"For this one, you need to..."
You didn't hear him, your attention was completely drawn to the whale, not even paying listening to him anymore.
The poison sack was now visible, pulsating occasionally. This was the closest they've gotten to removing the sack. Both of the men were sweating from the tension, even Toriko joined and he sat closely watching the chef.
Komatsu had left the knife and now was using his hands to try to slowly scoop the organ out. Unfortunately, a loud animal's call came from the cave exit, startling the poor chefs and the sack leaked out the poison.
That scared the carp out of me. Now, was that an Opal Bat's call...?
"NO! DAMN IT!" Toriko shouted, slapping his hands on his head in frustration.
"A-ah, I'm sorry Coco-san, Toriko-san...." Komatsu seemed genuinely upset at messing up this attempt.
"No, it wasn't your fault, let's just try again." Coco said, adding the toxic whale to the 'failure' pile and placing another one in front of the chef.
"Alright! This one will be the one!" Your friend declared confidently, his mood spiking back up.
Meanwhile, you picked up the three puffer whales you caught, sneaking off into your own little corner of the cave. None of the three men noticed, caught up in Komatsu's progress. Good for you.
Should I take this opportunity to run away...?
You shook that thought away and opened your bag.
It seemed to be more straight forward than you thought, locate the sack, makes it visible, then remove it with your hands. Just be very careful, don't make any unnecessary movement. Easier said than done.
You laid down a piece of cloth, then opened your knife pouch. Glancing over it, checking for any damages from the journey down. After finding nothing, you took a deep breath.
Now, it's your turn to try.
Holding the whale, you tried to find where the poison sack is. This... could be a problem. Unlike Coco, you had no real idea how to find the sack inside the whale.
Well, you wouldn't be able to see it, there had to be another way.
Closing your eyes, you let your hands glide over the skin of the fish, the texture of the fish is surprisingly not as slimly you'd expect. You trailed from the gills to the tail, a blurry image coming to mind.
.....
Here.
You stopped over one specific spot, near the left pectoral fin. About 4 cm deep? You opened your eyes again, needing a clear view of the fish. Bringing out your knife, you cut into the fish.
Carefully...
You dragged the knife upwards, avoiding direct contact with the organ.
Carefully...
You fully understood why Komatsu was sweating so much when he was doing it, feeling your hands were coming wetter. It took so much of your concentration that you didn't this level of concentration was even possible.
But despite that, it felt so natural. You felt your hand moving on its own, almost as if you've done it thousands of time before.
The poison sack was in front of you, and you reached out for it, scooping the membrane surrounding it into your hand, then finally the sack.
...
I'm not saying that was the most satisfying thing you've ever felt, but it's up there.
It started sparking a gold shine, also looking like it changed colour. From the pure white to shimmering gold.
....This fish might be the most dramatic animal I've ever met.
You put aside the golden ingredient and opened your thermos, whispering, "Fluffy...? You awake?"
He angrily stirred in the bottle, clearly telling you that he's bored. "I know, I know. But I can't let you back out, some people decided to join us." He flicked a speck of water at your face in retaliation. "Calm down! Geez..." You picked up the prepared puffer whale, "here, eat this. Stay patient, okay...?" You say, putting the fish in, and closing the bottle.
Alright, now the next one...
-
"Aww yeah!"
"Success! The 10th one success!" Toriko happily shouted.
"The puffer whale gives off radiance when the poison sack isn’t inside them anymore!" Coco stated.
You turned around to look at the sight, of course, Komatsu was able to remove it. He was, and is, an extremely talented chef.
Your friend didn’t even have anything to say, and instead broke down crying. Well, he did have something to say, but no one could tell what it was, his words coming out as incoherent blubbering.
Well, you should at least congratulate him, it is an amazing feat.
You carefully wrapped up the makeshift 'kitchen' and walked over, "Komatsu, you did well..." You hoped these would calm him down a little. He was always a little more on the emotional side.
"No! It was Coco-san’s precise instructions!" He corrected, still crying.
No... It was your skill...
"Komatsu!" Toriko put a hand on his shoulder, "for the first time, I’m glad I brought you along!"
You bit the inside of your cheek, stopping yourself from laughing.
Your friend had stopped crying at the bluntness of the words, "thank you very much?"
He cleared his throat, before speaking, "I think it’s (Y/n)-chan's turn to prepare the puffer whales."
"Huh?" You croaked out, not believing what he said. Actually, no. You should have expected this. Komatsu probably thought that you were missing out. Considerate bastard.
"What? Can’t you do the rest?" Toriko-san asked, shocked, while Coco looked at him, intrigued by the idea.
You looked at your friend like he just shot your arm.
He ignored your look and continued speaking. "You caught some of the puffer whales too, it’s only fair that you get a chance to prepare them as well." He shivered, as your look grew more intense but still continued. "That’s the reason you came down here isn’t? To learn how to prepare the fish..."
You weren’t angry, but you didn’t like people watching you cook. Which Coco had to do if you needed instructions. Thankfully, you can avoid this whole situation.
"There's no need, I learned how to do it." You said quietly staring down at your hands.
"What? Watching doesn't count as learning." There was confusion clear on Komatsu's face.
"No, I..." You trailed off, unravelling the bundle of cloth in your hands, showing the two golden fish. "I tried it myself."
"E-Ehhhh?!" Komatsu took the whale from you holding up in the air in disbelief then sighed, "of course you did..."
"Good job." The blue-haired man stuck up a thumb up and was drooling slightly that the thought of eating the whales.
"Oh. Thanks, Toriko-san." You awkwardly thanked.
Coco stayed quiet throughout this exchange, but you definitely felt his gaze on you. Subtle, but unmistakable.
——
They had left the rest of the preparation of the puffer whale to you and they began to prepare other things. Komatsu laid the puffer whale out in an appealing way, while Coco helped Toriko make the fin sake. While you didn't mind getting some extra practice, it didn't really feel like a fair distribution of work.
Which is probably the reason why Komatsu wanted your job instead. You sighed to yourself.
A workaholic as always. He can never seem to let go of work sometimes.
"Alright! Let’s celebrate the capture of the puffer whale!" They only brought 3 cups, so you just raised your water bottle to the three men lifting the cups in a toast, not that you drink alcohol anyways.
Toriko and Komatsu took a sip of the sake while Coco gently placed his cup down. "Fuuu, delicious..." Toriko breathed out before taking another sip.
"Coco-san are you not going to drink the sake?" Komatsu asked, looking over to him.
Coco puts his hands up in a defensive manner, "I can’t."
Oh, can he not hold his alcohol well?
Toriko hummed at the response then proceeded to pick up his chopsticks. "Then now! Time for the main event!" Toriko quickly destroyed the presentation of the sashimi by scooping up a bundle of fish and drooling at the sight in his chopsticks. "Wahhh! So pretty! It practically shining!"
He's eating like a starving bear...
"No! You took too much Toriko-san, I tried so hard to make it look pretty too!" Komatsu cried in protest of the hunter scooping up a third of the fish, while Coco sweat dropped watching their antics continue.
He really has no refinement... Coco thought to himself, sighing and drew his attention elsewhere.
He looked over to the other chef, who was chewing happily on the sashimi with a satisfied look. "Is it good, (Y/n)-san?" He asked, startling you, making you jump in your spot.
"Uh, yeah, it’s good." The words tumbled out of your mouth.
He smiled at you, "I noticed that you only brought two puffer whales over instead of the three you had."
Fuck, he noticed.
You paused for a second. I could lie... "I failed on the first one." You nervously laughed, rubbing your thumb over your hand.
Oh, that felt bad. Lying was never your strong suit, as Coco didn't seem to believe you. There was an awkward silence between the two of you before you decide to speak again.
This might be the last chance I can ask him... I mean, I don't plan to see him ever again...
"Uh, can I ask, something?"
He seemed surprised at your question but didn't think much of it."Sure. What is it?"
"Are you okay? Like, medically."
"...Why are you asking?" He quickly saw the panic in your eyes from his words, concluding that you didn't mean anything negative from your question. "I'm not in immediate danger. But could you please answer me?"
"Oh, that's good." You let out a relieved sigh, "I was thinking that you ate something poisonous or injected it into yourself somehow."
"...Your line of thought wouldn't be far from the truth."
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"Since you didn't know who I am, it's no wonder you didn't know my condition." He murmured looking down then turned back to you. "I'm poisonous."
"Oh, that makes sense, no wonder I thought what I did." You say non-nonchalantly, not noticing the change of tone in his voice when he told you. "I work with animals, so I kinda get the feeling when one of them is poisonous... Oh! N-not that I’m comparing you to an animal, it’s just that-" Your face grew red as he continued listening to your ramble, simply being too polite to interrupt you. You groaned in your embarrassment, "Never mind... How did it happen? Your, uh, condition."
On a side note, he found your skittishness amusing. But apart from that, he was more impressed by the fact that you could feel it. Of course, he told you, it was an open secret. "My past job is a Bishokuya, and as one, you'll tend to use have some antibodies in case of ever encountering a venomous and or poisonous creature."
"Mhm..."
"My body can handle more antibodies than the average person, so they all combined and created a new type of poison." His tone was a matter of fact, but you felt a hint of sadness.
You wanted to know more about why he was sad but didn’t press on. If he didn’t want to tell you, he doesn’t need to tell you. Anyways, you had secrets yourself, don’t you? You tried smiling at him reassuringly but most likely failed, judging by his surprised look.
Damn it, why are you like this...
"Komatsu-kun! How was it?!" Toriko had finished the scoop of sashimi and now looking over to the chef, excited for his answer. It was actually kinda sweet, the genuinity of his feelings.
Komatsu had a look of bliss and responded quickly. "It’s great the-"
You had turned the conversation out and turned your head over to the ocean. There was an uncertainty turning in your stomach, and you could no longer ignore it. A sense of danger was gripping at your legs, begging you to run from the threat.
Coco was watching the two men talk, feeling a sense of comfort at their positive expressions. However, that quickly changed. He looked over the other chef, expecting much of the same, but it was the complete opposite.
Instantly, he noticed your discomfort, your internal panic and followed your stare. It was leading to the ocean, there wasn't anything new in the view, but he also recognised the reason why you were behaving like this.
"Toriko." He needed to confirm his suspicions.
"Huh, what's-"
There was a slash of water, and a bird-like thing came out of the water. The dread you felt forced a response from you.
Flight.
You dived behind a large coral nearby, hiding from its vision. You would've gone for the exit, but where you were sitting, that...thing would have been closer.
"Komatsu!" Toriko roared, instantly noticing the threat at hand.
"Eh-?"
"(Y/n)-san! Getaway!" Coco ordered, not noticing that you had already taken his advice.
Your hands clumsily prided open your knife pouch in your panic, preparing for a violent encounter.
You were way too tired to deal with this. Spending hours navigating a cave, swimming and hunting for an hour, then preparing an incredibly difficult ingredient.
Holding your breath, you heightened your hearing, desperate to gain some insight into the situation from your position.
The sound of sand crunching gradually faded away, indicating it was safe now. Even so, you held your knife tightly when peeking back over.
"Wha- What was that?!" Toriko questioned, as you approached.
No change in the area, no injuries on anyone. It just left us alone? Without doing anything? Absolutely nothing?!
"I don’t know... I first saw the electromagnetic waves, and it was an ominous, bad feeling..." Coco answered, standing back up. "Those footprints, they weren’t here before, in other words,"
"It came from the sea!" Toriko finished, "but what living creature could-"
Logic came back into your panicked head, finally bringing some reassurance to your mind.
And also a deeper fear from the understanding.
"It wasn’t a living creature." You breathed out.
The conversation continued for a few more minutes, but they seemed reluctant to discuss it in too much detail.
You put your knife back in the pouch, there was no need anymore, even if your body was still pumping your heart like crazy. It's time to leave, no way are you involving yourself in any more potential danger.
"Keep the rest of the whales, I think I’m going home now." You slung your bag and massive thermos around your neck, "bye, it was nice meeting you guys." You ended quietly before leaving.
The leaving was abrupt and almost uncalled-for.
"Alright, bye. Stay saf- Whah! Gone already!?" Komatsu exclaimed, seeing that his friend had disappeared into thin air. "How does she do that...?"
Chapter 3: Cats
Notes:
I have no excuse, this took a long time for no good reason.
Chapter Text
You smiled to yourself.
The soft sunlight flowing in, the sweet smell of cakes and flowers filling the air, the sounds of talking was not too loud, but not quiet enough for there to be awkwardly silent.
Yeah, this was a good place to eat.
Sitting at the table, you took out your camera to take pictures of the desserts you ordered. Typically, you would try to avoid talking to people at all costs, but there are a few things that override your avoidance.
In this instance, there were two things: food, and learning.
How?
Arrangement ideas for dishes. Maybe you could learn something from this place you could apply, some of your food at the cafe was lacking some visual appeal in your opinion.
You picked up your fork and smiled down at the food excitedly, your legs practically bouncing.
Well, time to eat.
-
Sighing quietly, you placed down your fork.
Well, that was disappointing.
The taste of the food is... How should you put it nicely... Ah yes.
Very mediocre compared to their appearance.
Is this how my mum felt when she had my brother?
No, that's a tad mean. Well, at least there's a reason why you think the items was kinda average.
The cake's cream was too stiff and the batter was a tad too dry for your taste. Whereas the crepe mille was too wet, retaining too much moisture, ruining the cream and layers. And the rest of them were just lacking any... Taste? Inspiration? I think that's accurate.
But damn, did it look nice.
It seems like none of the other customers noticed the subtle mistakes, it makes sense. Not everyone had to spend hours in school tasting food, seeing if it was acceptable, pointing out was and bad about it and got shouted at if they got it wrong.
Yeah, Culinary school was a nightmare dressed like a daydream. You'd never regret it though. It was kinda fun.
Back on topic.
To be honest, it wasn't bad, per se. But you wouldn't come here again. Being hyper-aware of every little mistake kinda ruins the experience.
It's a shame, this could have been a good place to visit every so often. However, you couldn't ignore the mistakes when you felt that you could have made it so much better. And telling them to their face is out of the question, maybe you can just leave some critique if you leave a review online. They do have potential...
Yeah, that's not a bad idea... If they take your advice, then you could add this place to the list of places you can visit.
"Kyaaa~~!"
The shrill shriek almost startled you enough to fall out of your chair. You quickly flailed your arms, reaching for a stable gripping on the table then covered your face in your hands from embarrassment, praying no one saw that.
What the heck was that?
You quickly turned to the source of the sound after recovering, looking outside the window, finding something that resembled an avalanche of humans.
Yikes, that's a big crowd...
From your position, you couldn't see what was happening in the crowd, just hearing the over-excited cheers and muttering of the circular wall of people. It wasn't anything you haven't seen before, and it wasn't anything worth noting. But god, you hadn't seen anything like this for a while.
Sighing, you sadly turned back to your meal, finishing it off. As much as you think the food isn't that good, it's not worth chucking in the bin. It's still worth something.
"Whuh-oh, is it happening again?" Someone behind you said loudly with a snicker.
You dropped your fork loudly onto the plate in shock.
Again?! How often does this happen?
Your face flushed, scared that you've disturbed someone eating with your loud spoon. Looking around, no one noticed.
"Ugh... Poor Coco-sama..." A waitress says, looking out the window.
Huh? Coco? Sounds familiar...
You held the spoon to your mouth in thought, trying to member how you knew it before snapping your fingers.
Oh, he's that man who knew how to cut the puffer whale!
"What do you mean 'PoOr CoCo-SaMa'? I would kill to have that many people to like me!" Her co-worker says, his face flushing red in jealously as he threw down his towel on the mahogany table.
I would kill not to be that popular... Being royalty is hard, huh, Coco?
The more you looked at the scene, the more you nauseous you felt. Imagine being you in that position. You would cry. While you couldn't make out the exact words, you could imagine what being squealed out. Watching him get crowed by women reminded you of some snakes mating.
Oh well, if he likes that sort of stuff, then he can let them continue. It's his life I guess. You didn't strike him as one of those people, but what do you know?
"Nah, I do feel bad for him."
Why?
"Yeah, I forget he doesn't really like the attention."
He doesn't?
You continued staring at the sight with a blank stare for a moment.
Imagine being you in that position.
You sighed heavily, wanting to bang your head against the table in frustration.
Alright, you couldn't watch this anymore. You're stopping this dogpile. Coco is clearly struggling to hold them back or shoo them away.
You quickly placed the money on the table and thanked the person at the counter, leaving the place.
Yeah, you probably weren't strong enough to hold or shoo off a mob of women, but there are other ways to get rid of people instead of brute force or talking.
-
A loud alarm rang out in the town, scaring everyone of the danger about arriving. Was it a fire? An earthquake?
No.
A wild beast.
Everyone swiftly closed their doors to their buildings or running back inside to the safety of their homes. The mob quickly scurried for their lives, leaving the man to himself outside.
He sighed in relief, normally he wouldn't linger around town after work, but he wanted to check out the new stores in town. It's strange though, the alarm shouldn't have gone off today, there weren't any migrations of beasts happening and any stray beasts arrivals should have been predicted by a fortune-teller beforehand.
No matter, there's always an exception to the rules. Perhaps there's a stray beast that no one found beforehand and only did now. It's rare, but it's believable.
When the crowd left, he wasn't able to see the danger of the beast, typically they ran straight towards him then run away from his position. That's strange.
He continued walking down the street, was it a false alarm? Was it a drill? There's no danger-
Oh.
Nevermind, there is danger.
A gathering of men wearing black formal clothes was a good few meters away from him. They looked like businessmen, it isn't that uncommon for well-known businessmen Well, on the surface.
He didn't like how their electromagnetic waves were pointed and sharper than the average person. How could he not have noticed them before?
While they didn't seem to be doing anything right now, they were definitely planning something, even if he couldn't quite figure it out in this current moment. It was strange, it was more cloudly, masked, making it harder him to read their intentions.
One of them turned their head over to him, then uttered something to the other men, gaining their attention. They started closing the distance, which Coco responded by gripping the end of his green bandage, preparing to take it off in case of a worst-case scenario. He didn't like using his poison so close to people's homes, but he also didn't like the idea of being a step behind in a fight.
"Heavenly King Coco." The 'Leader' addressed, as he took a further step towards him than the others. There wasn't anything distant about his appearance, but there was an air of authority about him.
"Yes?" His eyes racked his appearance, locating each weapon they have on hand. 1-3 on each person. Most were concealed underneath their clothes.
"That is the 'Wild Beast' alarm, correct?" He asked, while one of their lackeys was holding a notebook, seemingly writing something down constantly. He was the only one who didn't seem to have a lethal weapon on hand. Though there was no doubt in his head that
"It is, why are you asking?" He couldn't think of the possible scenarios why could have been asking. Were they doing to break the alarm somehow so they would no longer be alerted when there was a beast? But that wouldn't benefit them in any way.
"Doesn't matter why we're asking." One of them snapped before being shushed by another.
The 'Leader' didn't even acknowledge them and continued talking. "Does the alarm allow you to to be able to locate the creature?"
The gears in his head clicked, figuring out their objective. "No." He answers, rewrapping the green bands. There was no danger.
Yet.
"I see. Thank you for your time." He then turns to his group and starts walking away from him. Coco glared at the sight of them leaving as a bitter taste formed in his mouth.
-
You walked down the street, happy with your results. That was easier than you expected. There was a spring in your step, and you spun happily in your bliss, accidentally knocking into someone.
"Whoa-"
You fell to the ground, catching yourself before eating dirt. "Oh! I'm so sorry-" You started, picking up your notebooks that had flung out of your bag (which you stupidly forgot to close in a rush leaving the restaurant).
"Fuck sakes." They loudly shouted. "Watch where you're going!"
You little-
You held your tongue back, wanting to snap back at him. Sure, you might have knocked into him, but you were clearly the one that was more affected by the collision. Falling over, dropping all their stuff, while they weren't even visibly affected.
Whatever. But if I ever encounter you again I'm taking your shoes so you'll walk barefoot.
You were occupied with picking up the fallen items. They didn't give you another word and continued walking down the path.
Is that a funeral group? Why are they all wearing the same black suits?
Well, no need to pay them any more attention, you have other stuff to do. Picking up the last notebook, you paused, not recognising it.
Well, that's strange.
It didn't look like one of yours, it looked more clean and professional, whereas yours is... well, let's just say that it is very well used.
Is it from the people from before?
You considered opening the book to read the contents, but that felt too invasive for your taste. After all, if someone found your notebook, you didn't want to even touch it, just to tell you that you found it. Ah, but you can't hand it back to them, that would mean more talking...
You quietly weighed the options in your head while putting the book inside your bag for safe-keeping. Those peoples were assholes, and quite frankly, you didn't want to talk to them.
Well, there's one sure-fire way to make sure people don't talk to you...
-
You returned walking down the street, recognising a familiar figure in front of you.
"(Y/n)-san?" A voice called out, snapping you out of your thoughts.
He walks over to you looking carefully, causing you to freeze up.
You sat there, not moving a single muscle while matching his gaze, resisting the urge to run for your dear life. He sighed to himself, putting a hand on his head. "What am I saying...? There's no way a cat could possibly be (Y/n)-san..." He says before leaving you behind.
Oh, thank God. He brushed it off.
You swished your tail and began to walk out of town.
Chapter 4: Gourmet Hotel
Notes:
Uh, not much to say...? I just fell behind on work in real life and struggled to want to write. Apart from that, I hope you enjoy the chapter!
Chapter Text
"Komatsu? Are you here? 'Matsu?" You knocked on the kitchen's doors, trying to be polite as possible. Just to be safe.
Last time you walked into a kitchen uninvited, a knife came flying at your face. Ahh, the memories.
A muffled voice answered you, "come in!"
"Komatsu? What cha doing in here?" You entered the kitchen, confirming that it was only him in the room. "Are you still cooking? It's past hours now, are you preparing for tomorrow? Don't you do that in the morning? Have you been getting enough sleep lately?"
The counter was covered with papers in some sort of organised fashion, but it was clear that that it was slowly becoming more messy. Thankfully, it seems likt the majority of them is finished.
He waved his hands in front of himself while rubbing the back of his neck. "Don't worry, don't worry! I'm just finishing up, y'know?" His eyes flicked to the door, "how did you get in? Isn't the doors locked?"
"I flew in the window."
"Hahah, that's funny." He let out a small laugh, with you joining in.
"Heheh... Yeah, I guess." You cleared your throat. "What are you doing? Are they getting you to do the papers now?"
"No, I brought this upon myself..."
"...Okay, what did you want me to do again?"
"Oh, yeah. I wanted you..." He walks away from the counter and takes something out of the fridge. "...To taste these!"
You looked at the dishes he brought out. "Sure, hand it over." You took out a fork from one of the drawers and spun it in your fingers. "Oh crap-" It almost slips from your hand, thankfully you catch it. "...I'm losing my grip on the world."
"I agree," he smiled brightly at your clumsiness, "here." He places it down in front of you.
"Thank you, I will think of you as I consume this dish, my good sir." You jest.
Snickering slightly, he played along, "Thank you for your kind words. I could not be more grateful for your critique."
"Okay, okay. No need for flattery." He rolls his eyes at your response, sitting back down. You took a bite of the food, savouring it.
Huh...?
This doesn't taste like Komatsu's usual dishes...?
Komatsu looked at you expectantly, "...well?" From your expression, he can imagine that it didn't wow you at least.
"Do you want me to critique as a chef or as a friend?"
"That doesn't sound good."
"You haven’t even heard what I have to say yet."
"A chef please." He starts writing something down, but you don't notice and continue to eat the food.
"You sure?"
"Yeah, it's not my first time receiving brutal honesty." He looks downwards at the counter, "Sensei was terrifying..."
"Yeah, she was..." The two of you sat in silence, thinking about your own culinary schools respectively.
"Let's not think about that anymore, I'm going to get nightmares."
"You're right. Okay." Gathering your thoughts, you slowly articulated them. "Overall, it's good. The taste is great. As always."
"Uhuh..."
"Nice execution, but it's a bit confusing...? If you get me? It's like trying to be sharp, but it's rather soft. Y’know...?"
His face shifted into concern, "Is that so...?"
Sighing, you continued, "are you trying something new...? It's great to experiment! Don't get me wrong, it's one of my favourite things. However, it doesn't feel like your dish anymore, y'know? You’re always so consistent did something happen?"
"I knew it..." He sighed heavily burying his hands into his hair.
"...Are you in a slump?"
"No, I'm not in a slump, I'm just confused." His voice now muffled in his hands.
"Alright, if you say so..." Continuing to eat, you thought harder over the problem. The taste reminds you of someone. "...Could you possibly be influenced by something?"
"Like you always are?"
"Oi."
"I know you're trying to help, but I don't understand..." Raising his head, he looks up at you. "Can you expla-"
This time a loud voice outside the kitchen interrupted him, "Heyyy! Komatsu!"
Both of you turned your heads over to the door, "...Is one of your chefs looking for you?" You asked, taking another bite of the food. It was confusing, but it was still good.
"That's strange, did they leave something here?" He walked over to the sound, poking his head out the door. "Hello? Is someone looking for me?"
While eating the dish, you unintentionally listened into their conversation. Their voices were muffled through the door but it was still clear enough to be able to understand.
"Oh, Komatsu-kun! There you are!" I brought some corn and I invited Coco too!" The same voice answered back.
You nearly spat out the food at the mention of Coco.
Doesn't that mean... The person speaking is Toriko? The person with blue hair?
"You didn't invite me, you walked into my house and took me here against my will." Another voice piped up and you reached for one of the papers on the counter.
A laugh. "That's an exaggeration, if you wanted to, you could leave now."
"No. That’s wrong. Kiss isn't here, so I have to rely on you to take me back. I don't even have my wallet with me to take some transport. I’m stuck here until you bring me back home."
...What is happening outside?
"Toriko-san, Coco-san, why are you here? I mean I'm happy, but I don't really understand..."
"Oh, right. I brought corn! You want some?"
"...Why would I want- Oh my God! BB-corn!" You heard a loud cheer, and your ears perked up at the mention of the corn.
...Blue blood corn? From Wul Jungle?
You heard more muffled talking before Komatsu walked back in with some corn, smiling ear to ear.
"I see it wasn't your staff..."
"Toriko-san brought BB-corn over!" There was practically stars in his eyes at this point as he held the massive popcorn in his hands. "I was wondering why he wasn't responding to me after a few days!"
"That's nice, I wrote down what I thought about your food while you were talking." You said, putting the plate in the sink.
"Oh, thank you. But, uh, your handwriting is unreadable..." He says, lifting it up. "Oh, you can actually read it this time."
"Yep, I only use that handwriting for my own stuff. I don't want people to be able to read my stuff." You began picking up the bag you left on the floor.
"Eh? Where are you going?" He asked as you walked over to the other exit.
"Aren't you going to talk to Coco-san and Toriko-san?" You asked, pausing your steps.
"I am, but that doesn't answer my question...?" The cogs in his head started to turn, "are you leaving because Toriko-san and Coco-san is here?"
"Maybe," you let out a deep sigh as Komatsu made a deadpanned face, "listen. They're your friends, not mine. I don't want to make them uncomfortable."
"Really? Because Coco-san was looking for you."
You froze in your tracks.
"That seemed to get your attention."
"Why is he looking for me? Did I do something to him? Did I say something to him?!" You grabbed his shoulders and started shaking him frantically, "how does he know I'm here?!"
"C-calm do-own! S-stop shak-king me!"
"Sorry, sorry..." You let go of him as he held onto the table for support.
"God... I actually feel motion sick..." He steadied himself, "he didn't know you were here, he just asked 'Is (Y/n)-san here?'."
You let out a deep sigh, "oh, good. I can still make a run for it."
"Well, not really. One, I said that you were."
"Damnit."
"And two, they must have heard all the noise we made..." He slumped over, trying to think of an explanation.
"That's for you to deal with." You straightened your back and stood proudly upright, "Now, goodbye my frien- Let go of my arm!" In a poor attempt to keep you there, he grabbed your limbs.
"No way! I'm not going out there to explain the noise that we made!" He used all of his strength he had to pull you over to the door by the arm. Which was a surprising amount.
Prying his hands off, you wrestled back with him, pushing away. "No, stop, don't drag me over-" You accidentally knocked over something on the table and it fell with a loud 'clack'.
"Yo, Komatsu-kun? Are you okay in there?"
The both of you stopped the mini wrestling competition, recognising it as Toriko's voice. "Uh, yeah! I'm fine! Just give me a second!" He shouted back then looked back at you, "are you going to join me?"
You made a noise of discomfort.
He exhaled heavily, already knowing your answer. "Y'know, they don't bite."
"Are you sure? Not to judge by appearance, but Toriko seems like he does." You argued back, the two of you stopping the childish wrestling.
"Well... He won't bite you...?"
You thought for a second before sighing quietly, you nodded your head. "Alright then. I'll join you." You said with a heavy sigh.
He blinked in surprise, his face breaking out into a smile. "You will?"
"Sure, I will."
"Oh! Good, good!" He clapped his hands together, "I'll be out in a second, I just need to prepare the BB-corn and I'll be out." He walks away from you, or should you say skipped away from you. "Go out and say hi to them while I finish, I'll be out in a second!"
"Ngh, okay..."
The moment you walked out you greatly regretted your decision.
It wasn't the fact they were unfriendly. No, no, no. It was the fact they were too friendly. Toriko greeted you happily and started asking lots of questions, whereas Coco offered you to sit next to him and mostly just listened into the conversation, chipping occasionally.
Is this some sort of trap?
"(Y/n)-chan! You're a chef, right? Where do you work?" He asked after a dozen other questions you weren’t able to answer.
"Oh, you know just some cafe. What do you do? Are you two full-time Bishokuyas?"
"Yep. Coco isn't though."
You recalled his words from the Puffer Whale Cave."My past job was a Bishokuya."
"What do you do instead then?"
"I mostly work as a fortune teller. Though, now I do some small hunts when I have free time."
"...Then why don't you do hunting as a job? You seemed quite good at it?"
"I’m done with the corn! But to be fair it didn’t really need any cooking, to begin with." Komatsu said, walking out of the kitchen.
You didn't get an answer from Coco as Komatsu came back out with the corn, changing the conversation, as the attention shifted over to him.
Well, mostly.
"So, how did you guys meet?" Toriko asked while eagerly cutting into the corn.
What are we, a couple?
"Oh, that's kind of a strange story..." Komatsu answered, thinking about it. "(Y/n)-chan, you wanna take this?"
Your eyes skimmed over to him as you fiddled with your fork. "It's a bit hard to explain..."
"Hah, yeah. It is a bit weird..." Komatsu said, scratching the back of his head.
~~~
The first bell had already rung ages ago, and showing up late isn't a very good look for the him.
He squinted his eyes, not believing the sight in front of him as he grew closer to the gates.
Whywhywhy-
He panted heavily as he arrived at the gate, slowing down his pace.
Why is it locked...?! It's never closed this early!
He supported himself against the cold metal bars of the towering gate as he regained his breath heaving loudly.
Oh god... What is sensei going to say about this...
He slumped against the gate, it wouldn't open back up until noon unless he calls for someone to open it. And his friends won't be able to come until their break time. Even if he was to call the school office, the most likely scenario was that they wouldn’t be able to do anything.
Slumping against the gate, he closed his eye, steadying his breathing and regretting working so hard the day before.
If I beg for mercy I might be spared my scholarship...
"Uhm... Excuse me...?"
He turned to his right and saw someone around his age wearing a blue bag. They looked like a girl, but they could have passed as either sex, or maybe it was just his tired eyes. Strangely enough, he didn’t recognise them as one of his classmates. Maybe it was one of the other years?
They cleared their voice quietly, "I need to..." They looked down at their shoes and motioned him to move to the side as politely as possible.
"Oh, s-sorry..." He replied, shuffling out of the way.
They stared at the gate, shaking it slightly, testing the strength of it. It had thick metal bars, and it seemed to be around 2 to 3 meters tall.
"The door won't open for a while unless you can call the office. But even then, there's no guarantee that they..." While he was talking, they took a couple of steps back then ran up to the gate, "what are you-" Jumping up, they grabbed hold of the top and swung themselves over.
Ah.
Their land was slightly shaky and they dusted some dirt they scraped from the top of the gate off of their hands but didn't seem to be affected at all. Looking back at his shocked face, they asked: "do you need to get over too?"
He snapped out his momentarily surprise. "Um, yeah... But I don't think I can do what you did..." He nervously laughed, the person nodded in response and placed their bag gently on the ground before climbing back over. This time a lot more sloppily.
He watched them attempt to land on the ground softly but failing badly, as their legs buckled under them and fell face flat into the ground. Apparently, the landing before was the best they can do.
"A-are you okay?!"
"Mhm... I'm okay." Picking yourself back up, he noticed the faint eye bags under their warm eyes and the bed hair.
Ah, they were probably working hard yesterday as well...
"Anyways..." They put a hand up to their chin, "why did I come over this side again...?"
Seriously?
"Uhm..." Yeah, this person definitely needed some sleep. A lot more than him. "Because I need to get over the gate and you offered to help me..?"
"Oh... Okay..." They stood back up and put a hand to their head. "Uhmm..."
He stared at them as they blinked sleepily. "Are sure you're okay?"
"I'm just a bit tired." A bit? They walked over to him, "please land safely." They say while effortlessly picking him up.
"Wha-"
Whoawhoawhoa-
He clung onto their arms for support, "what do you mean 'land safely'?! Why are you picking me up-"
That day was hopefully the first time and last time he got throw over a gate like a sack of potatoes. Sadly, he didn't listen to their words. As he fell on his face.
~~~
Toriko bursted out laughing at the anecdote while Coco looked stunned.
"I said I’m sorry..."
"How can you be sorry about something you don’t even remember?"
"You forgot about that?" Coco asked, looking at confused at you. "Just how tired were you?!"
"I'm not sure... I always think that we met in the competition." You stated, covering your embarrassment.
"Yeah... You looked like you needed some good rest, it was probably just because you were tired." He answered back and you nodded, muttering something along the lines of 'yeah, that sounds like me'.
"What competition?" Toriko asked, seeming interested.
"The two of you went to the same school?" Coco asked, looking at you for the answer, which you shook your head in response.
Why is he asking me and not Komatsu...?
"Do you want me to tell you about the competition as well?"
"Yeah, let’s have it!" Toriko said while Coco nodded.
"Oh, alright..."
~~~
"Komatsu."
He gulped as his teacher glared him down.
"Do you realise how late you are?" She slammed her hands onto the wooden table.
"...one hour-"
"Did I ask you to answer me?" She growled out.
Yikes, she must be in a bad mood today...
"You're lucky I'm feeling nice, I'm letting you off with a warning." She sighed, walking away from him.
"Th-thank you..."
"You have 3 minutes to get ready. Your classmates had spent this time practising, you lost that time to showing up late. The other school is already here, and we can’t have anyone missing." She got up and opened the exit door, leaving him standing there.
The door closed with a click, and he let out a deep breath.
Never, ever, again. That was terrifying.
He scrambled out of the room into the lockers. Three minutes will just be enough time to get ready.
-
The kitchen was buzzing with excitement and anxiousness when he entered the room, many people talking about the competition happening today. However, a few seemed to be muttering to each other about it with clear distaste on their faces.
He quickly found his friends standing next to each other, they waved him over and he quickly joined them.
"Koma-chan! Why are you so late?" Nakaume asked while he was partially sitting on the counter.
"Today's the worst day to be late as well," Ootake stated, glancing over to him with his arms crossed.
He rubbed the back of his head, "I know, I know..."
"Well, whatever. You've here now," Ootake looked up at the front of the room, "the other school arrived already. I think it should start soon."
"Oh, the contest-" Nakaume was cut off.
"Alright! Listen up." The teacher clapped her hands loudly, gaining everyone's attention. "I've told you this before, but I'll tell you again. Every so often, there is a small tournament between our school and Bluebell Academy. This is to compare your progress to other schools."
Someone behind him stuck their hand up, "what's the point?"
"If you actually had a working brain, you'd know." The class 'oohh' at that, making them slink their hand back down. "It's not just to compare your progress, it's also to learn the techniques of your fellow chefs. But remember, this is war. I expect you all to win."
Komatsu felt his hand began to sweat, a competition. A cooking competition. Yeah, this will be fine. I can do this, I just need to remember what I learned. This is fine.
"You will be judged on taste, presentation, preparation, and theme." She started writing on the whiteboard on the wall. "It will be 1 vs 1, you will be able to ask for help, but we are not required to help you out during this time. Instead, it is expected for you to ask the enemy." Her nose scrunched in disgust, "but obviously, they don't have to help you. You don't have to help them." She finished, dropping the pen onto the table after writing down the rules.
His classmates looked at each other in unease, the excitement now dying down. Bluebell had a strange reputation. On one hand, they produce very skilled chefs, but on the other hand, a lot of them often were... shady to say the least. One of the most famous (or infamous) chefs were cooking in Jidar Kingdom. Not to mention the stories he heard about them was rather scary. Though, some did sound too strange to be real.
He didn't think that they really true because if they were, their school wouldn't be associated with them, right?
"Don't worry. Just do your best. They're nothing compared to you guys." She said and the class made faces of confusion, it wasn't often that she was even nice to them.
There was a single knock on the door and was followed by a little rhythm. "Damn it, he's as punctual as always." She growled to herself.
She stomped over to the door and opened it. "You can come in, if you aren't afraid of losing."
"Sensei~ Don't be so mean." The teacher from the other school (he presumed) answered back, giving her a cheeky smile. "You're setting your kids up for failure. " Their smile suddenly seemed much more sinister. "I can't wait to destroy you."
"Shut your trap."
"You never change do you?" He laughed back, and waved behind him, "kids, you can come in now. Don't worry, the other sensei won't bite you. Only me."
...The other teacher is kinda weird. But they seem to know each other well?
Komatsu went on his tip-toes, trying to get a good view of his competition as his classmates started gathering around them.
They look... well, normal considering the stories surrounding them.
His eyes scanned all of them over the tops of his classmates’ heads, they all didn't seem to be as nervous as his class. Most of them even seem calm or excited. His eyes locked with a blonde girl's eyes, and his heart seemed to stop as she waved at him. A love-struck smile crept onto his face, he slowly waved back at her as she giggled to herself. She was carrying a large bundle of folded cloth, for some strange reason.
"Koma-chan, who are you looking at?"
"H-huh?! No one!"
The two teachers began to group their students together into pairs all while bickering with each other. It seemed like they would pick two people and they would go off into a pair and leave the room.
"Komatsu!"
He jumped up at the mention of his name. "Y-yes, Sensei?" He looked up at his teacher.
"Get up here." His classmates parted for him, feeling nervous for the poor boy. He stood next to his teacher as they placed a hand on his shoulder. "This is my top student. Pick someone to lose against him."
T-top student?! Oh, I did get the highest result in the latest practical test from my class...
"Your top student...? Alright then." He could feel his piercing gaze on him, he shifted his posture uncomfortably and looked down at the floor. "I'll use my Ace too then. Oi, get up here!"
There was a quiet shuffling of shoes before he heard his teacher talk again. "You're going up against hiim. Think you can do it?"
He lifted his eyes up, seeing the same person they saw this morning.
You stared back at him, your warm eyes suddenly turned ice-cold and calculating. The tiredness you showed earlier was far gone as you seemed to be much sharper.
He felt a push behind his back. "Go on, shake your opponent's hand."
Stepping forward, he didn't break eye contact with you. "My name is Komatsu..." He introduces and reaches for your hand, feeling small scars running across it.
You seemed to pull away from his touch at first and then shook it reluctantly. "...Kelpie."
K-kelpie?! Is that your name?! What kind of name is that?!
"You two will go to room 7, Komatsu, show them the way." At that, you yanked your hand back and held it close to you.
"O-okay!" He turned back behind him one last time, trying to find his two friends for reassurance. The two of them waved and give him a thumbs up in reassurance. Taking a deep breath, he turned back to you. "Uh, follow me...?" You nodded back at him without another word.
The walk over was deathly quiet, even when arriving, you still didn't say a word.
The room was even cleaner than usual, and there was two boxes on the table, one for each. Inside was a piece of paper with the theme, cooking utensils, and ingredients. The two of you grabbed one and went off to your separate tables, not saying a word to one another.
Gosh... This is awkward...
"Uhm." He started, "is that your real name, or..."
You blinked at him blankly, then turned your attention back down at the metal bowl you were holding, no longer facing him.
Crap, was that insensitive of me to ask?
You answered back after a while, "no..." The sound of boiling water filled his ears after that response, letting him know that you went back to cooking whatever you were making.
"C-can I ask why you use it then, or...?"
"I... I didn't choose it." You muttered out.
"...Sorry? I didn't quite hear? Could you-"
"I didn't choose it," you repeated it louder, your tone rather harsh. Your face grew pale, looking upwards in horror. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be so rude-"
"No, no. It's fine!"
You looked down guiltily and didn't say anything in response.
Ugh... This feels like dismantling a bomb... First, they’re a bit strange but nice enough to help me, then they seem like they would kill be without a second glance and now it’s a mix of the two...
He looked back up at them, wanting to try again.
"Uh, so... What's your real name?" He started awkwardly.
You replied. "...It's (Y/n)."
"Should I call you that?"
"...If you want." You answer back quietly. "Should I call you Komatsu-san?" A wide smile spread onto his face as you looked downwards bashfully.
"You can if you want!"
~~~
"Well, that's about it." Komatsu ended, and you nodded in response.
Yeah, that sounds accurate.
Toriko started asking Komatsu about what food he cooked in school (of course he did), while Coco turned his attention on you. "That's interesting, so Komatsu studied at Nakaume Gourmet School, and you studied at Bluebell Academy?"
You hummed in response, chewing the BB-corn happily.
"How was it? It's one of the most prestigious culinary schools in the world. Right behind Nakaume Gourmet School."
"It was..." You thought about the right words to use, "an experience." Coco chuckled at your response.
"is that so..."
"I only went there because it's the only cooking school that doesn't require a background check." You added quickly.
"I-I'm sorry? Could you repeat that?" He blinked in confusion, his hand stopped in the middle of cutting his corn.
You let out a loud laugh, "I'm joking." You smiled brightly at him, seeing that he let out a breath in relief. "How did you guys meet? You and Toriko."
"Oh, that's simple. We're brothers." You furrowed your eyebrows in confusion, something he noticed right away. "Adopted brothers."
"Ahh, makes more sense."
"Just out of curiosity, how did you get the nickname Kelpie?"
"Oh, that." You thought to yourself. "I'm not entirely sure, but I think it's because nobody knew my name and I guess that nobody bothered to ask me for it."
"That sounds a bit lonely..." He interjected.
"Oh, no! It's okay! I wasn't really lonely, there were a few people I talked to and I was too busy to even be lonely-" you stopped, not really sure where you were taking this. "Wait, that doesn't answer your question..." You whined, face-palming.
"No, it's fine. I don't mind."
You coughed, trying to clear your embarrassment. "So anyway, when I caught a Kelpie at the school lake, everyone just started calling me that. I assume it's because they didn't know anything else about me."
"Really?" You nodded in response. "They have a fairly high capture level, it's quite impressive of you to do that." He complimented.
Dear God, why am I blushing?
You looked past Coco, trying to stop blushing. Because of this, you noticed the way Toriko was eating. "Uh..."
He followed your gaze then let out a sigh. "He usually eats that way. Do you not remember that he ate the same way in the puffer whale cave?"
"I don't really remember..." You reply, your blush fully gone, and lowered your voice, turning your head to Coco. "Is he even chewing...?"
"I believe so, but no one really knows." He replies in a serious tone. There was a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth, indicating that he was joking.
"I see... One of the biggest mysteries in the world." You joked back, taking a bite of the corn then stupidly smiled to yourself.
It feels easy talking to him..?
You looked up at him curiously, still chewing.
"Is something on my face?"
"Ah, no... It's nothing..." You turned back away.
I wonder why?
A quiet rustle from your bag alerted you.
Shit, I completely forgot about Fluffy!
You let out a sigh of disappointment, making Coco look back at you. "Is something wrong?"
Waving you hand, dismissively, "ah, it's nothing..." You gave him a sheepish smile in a poor attempt to reassure him before glancing down at your bag.
Should I...?
You paused, subtly looking at him from the corner of your eye, thinking carefully.
He won't do anything... Right? I can show Fluffy to Coco, right?
You sighed to yourself, no, no, no. Think about what happened last time! You internally scolded and shook your head furiously, making Coco look at you strangely.
"A-are you sure you're okay?"
"Yes. I'm okay..." Burying your face into your hand, your words became muffled. "Also about what you said earlier, it's not that impressive. It was still young, so it was fairly easy to do."
"Then how did you do it? Even when they're younger, they're still a force to be reckoned with." He asks, with a serious undertone that you didn't notice.
Your face lit up, taking your face back out of your hands. "It's simple! You see, young Kelpies struggle to self regulate their temperature because of the fact that their bodies haven't started-" You cut yourself off, your face heating back up again. "S-sorry, I'm rambling. So anyway, I lured it into the school freezers and it froze up." You muttered, avoiding his eye contact.
"I see. Then why did you choose to catch one? It doesn't seem worth the trouble, they aren't really edible."
"I didn't catch one to eat them!" You gripped your bag defensively, and he instantly caught onto your vocal tone, making him blink in confusion. Your voice got a fraction louder. "There were rumours that they attacked students that got too close to the lake. And if they were going to-"
Calm down. A voice echoed in your head.
"...I'm sorry. I'm sure you didn't mean anything by that." You breathed, brushing your hair back. "I did it because... I'm not sure." You nervously laughed.
"I see... I'm sorry if I said anything insensitive."
"No... Not your fault." You stayed quiet after that, feeling the tension you created. It was going so well! Idiot! Idiot! You just had to ruin it didn't you!
"(Y/n)-chan!" Toriko interrupted, "do you wanna join us?" You suddenly felt so grateful that there were other people here too.
"Uh, join you for...?"
"Me and Toriko-san are going to Gourmet Town! Do you wanna come?" Komatsu answered, his eyes sparkling in excitement. "Oh! I need to take out money! Then I need to- I should make a list of things to do-" He rambled to himself, running off into the kitchen.
"Gourmet Town..." You thought for a second.
You have been wanting to visit for a while, but never got around to going. Not to mention you've not really got any good ideas recently, so it'll be a good place to get inspiration.
You hummed to yourself, crossing your arms. "Sure...? When?"
"Tomorrow afternoon, can you make it?" Toriko answered, finishing off his cigarette. Or... branch? How should you describe it? Stick?
You thought about it, then nodded. "Yeah, I'll close shop."
"Yeah, there's someone you'd probably want to meet."
"Coco, are you coming?" Toriko asked.
"No, I'll be busy with reading fortunes."
"Well, that's a shame, if you change your mind, you're welcome to join us!" Toriko said, downing a whole bottle of alcohol.
You checked the time, noticing how late it had gotten. Picking up your bag, you tried to sneak away without them noticing. Which was a fail.
"Oh, (Y/n)-san, before you go, I need to tell you something..." Coco said, turning to face you slightly.
"Uh, okay... What's up?"
"I need to tell you that ringing the wild beast alarm isn't allowed."
"Eh?"
"That's all I have to say, have a nice time at Gourmet Town." He says smiling, then turned back to talk to Toriko, leaving you awkwardly walking away with his words stuck in his head.
...
How the fuck did he find out?
Chapter 5: Setsuno's Dining Hall
Notes:
As I'm reading the (unofficial) translated version of Toriko and I'm not too sure what they say at some parts, it'll probably be a bit inaccurate at some parts. Sorry.
Chapter Text
The crowd bustled around you and buzzed with excitement as they all rushed around the place, reminding you of a bee's nest. The smell of food wafted through the windows, enticing people to come into the stores.
Yes, you were in Gourmet Town. Yes, you were standing awkwardly with no one else with you. Yes, you had arrived earlier than both of the people you made these plans with. Yes, you had mixed feelings about this place.
It’s not that you didn’t like the town, no, as a chef you found it to be an amazing place. The new ideas in the air, creativity oozing from the menus and the delicious dishes that are created there was absolutely amazing, to say the least.
But as an awkward person and a fear of social embarrassment, it wasn't exactly helping you with those fears. It's fine. You told yourself. If you don't embarrass yourself, it'll be alright.
You were sitting on the outskirts of the town where few people were walking around. Plenty of space to walk/run away from them if needed. So it wasn't that bad yet.
Now…
What should you do to kill time?
The two of them would probably take a little time to get here, so you had a few free hours.
Eat some food? Maybe, but your wallet will be crying at the end of today if you did. Look around the place? Not a bad idea, but you might get lost. Well, nothing ventured, nothing gained?
You walked around the place, it was mostly restaurants and occasionally a shop. The restaurants were nice, but every place you went to felt like something was missing. Not from the decorations (not that you'd know anything about that), but from the food. Turns out, lots for the places handed out free samples, so you didn't need to spend any money. Even better, they just left them out on the tables outside, so you didn't even have to talk to anyone.
Anyways, there was something missing. Like a misplaced display from a museum, or a slightly different shade from the pallet they’re using from the rest of a painting.
You sighed to yourself quietly and tried to think of what was missing. A spice? No, there was plenty. An ingredient? No, any more would ruin the balance. Preparation? No? It seemed fine?
You inhaled deeply and a blurry image of the dish started coming to mind, slowly becoming clearer before someone bumped into you.
"Oh! I’m so sorry-" you quickly sputtered out, realising that you must have been blocking the way for other people.
It was an old lady, who was now currently laughing. At you.
Of course, she is. Why did I think it was a good idea to walk around? I should've just stayed still and waited.
"Now, now. Why are you apologising? I’m the one who bumped into you."
"It was probably my fault! I must have been blocking the-"
"You're so different from your mother, you know that?" She cut you off, not wanting to listen anymore.
...What?
"She’s so rude compared to you. You need to be more assertive if you want people to hear you."
"...My mother?" You repeated. "Y-you did say that right? I’m so very sorry, but who are you?"
She chuckled at your confusion. "Ah, I met you when you were younger, but you must have not remembered. I’m Chef Setsuno, but you can call me Setsuno."
"Chef?" The name resonated with you, Setsuno, you felt like you heard of her before. "Are you a famous chef?" If she is, Komatsu must have told me about her.
"Fuhfuhfuh, 'famous' doesn’t even begin to describe it."
That's very confident of you...
"Anyways, I have a reservation for my restaurant today." A crowd starting to gather around her, chattering to each other.
"Wow! It’s Chef Setsuno!"
"Oh my God, it’s a gourmet national treasure!"
"Has she finally decided to open her shop?"
"I need- I need an autograph! Does anyone have a piece of paper?!"
"I have to get a picture of her!"
Oh, she’s famous famous.
"Who is she talking to?"
Oh, no, no, no. I don't want to be remembered by people. Not today.
"Well, It was great remeeting you. I must go now. Goodbye." You say, then turned to bolt away.
"Would you like to come? You could learn a thing or two." She offered, freezing you up on the spot.
It won’t take long to look at her kitchen, so you can still meet up with Komatsu and Toriko. Plus, it’s, very rare a chef would invite someone to their kitchen. For chefs, It's like giving a stranger the keys to your house.
"Can I? I hope I wouldn't be intruding." You wanted to see her kitchen, her working place. She must be a skilled chef, you could probably steal some techniques from her.
She waved her cane dismissively, "nonsense! I serve whoever I want to serve. Now come along, I need to pick someone up. That idiot must have forgotten the time to meet-up."
'I serve whoever I want to serve.' Sounds like something I could get behind.
Surprisingly, she's a fast walker, you had to change your pace to match her. It made you question why she needed a walking cane if she could walk this fast without any trouble.
Both of you were silent until you spoke up, your curiosity taking charge. "So, can I ask, how do you know my mum... Is it through cooking?"
"Yes, she was an excellent chef, but she had a terrible personality." She bluntly answered. "I bet she still does have that horrible way of speaking. And existing."
Well, yes... But, I can't really say that...
You stayed quiet as she scrunched her nose. "She always knew how to prepare the ingredients a different way, and it pissed me off when she did it faster than me since she was so condescending about it." At those words, your mouth opened, then closed again.
...I can see that...
"...Alright. Then, how did you know that I was a chef?"
She suddenly stopped in her tracks, almost making you slam into her back from her sudden stop, and looked at you. "I didn’t, I guessed." She took off again and she sped up even more.
Thank God you had some stamina. Otherwise, you'd be losing your breath.
"...You guessed correctly." There’s no way that was just guessing, there's nothing about me to suggest that I would be a chef. I'm not even that well-known here!
"Actually, I need you to do something for me." She said in a rather serious tone, worrying you, but still accepted her request.
"Um, sure. What is it?"
"Here’s the keys to my restaurant," She shoved the keys into your hand, "I want you to replace the light bulbs in there," she then put a pack of bulbs into your other hand. "Go there without me, I need to find this idiot."
You instantly started spluttering. "Wait, what? But-" She already left.
What?! You don’t trust someone you just met with keys to your restaurant! I mean, I guess she has met me before, but that's beside the point! I don’t even know where her restaurant is! It makes no sense for her to-
You took multiple deep breaths before you just started panicking public. The people walking about thankfully didn't see you panicking internally or simply just ignored you.
Okay, she’s famous, right? I can search her up and they’ll probably give me the location to her restaurant.
You pulled out your phone and searched her up, finding the restaurant easily. Along with a few 10-star reviews. Actually hundreds of 10-star reviews.
Navigating the busy area was the hard part. Not because it was hard to find the paths or the route to take, it was because you didn’t want any of these strangers to try and rope you into buying their food.
---
Somehow, you made it out alive.
The restaurant was unlocked, so there was no point to even give you the keys. Unfortunately, it was a bit hard to see in the dark, so you just stumbled about trying to find it until your eyes adjusted to the dark.
You sighed to yourself, putting your bag on a nearby table and stepped onto a chair to reach the ceiling. It was strange. Despite being so famous, she didn't put her restaurant closer to the centre of town. Maybe she just doesn't like the attention?
The line of thought trailed over to a certain fortune teller, remembering how he was mobbed by all of those women in Gourmet Fortune and how you had to trigger the alarm.
Ugh, how did he find out I did it? There were no cameras, and there's no one around when I did it.
A loud ding interrupted your thinking, it was quickly followed by multiple other dings. You opened up your phone to find Komatsu was texting you franticly
Fuck, you've completely forgotten that you were meeting up with him. You jumped off the chair and quickly read through the messages
You blinked in confusion, no way. This was a really big coincidence, it can't be true. You gotta confirm.
Currently, you were sitting on one of the seats of her restaurant. waiting for them to arrive. While waiting, you started cleaning the place, finding a thin layer of dust on the table and floor. It seems like she hadn't been in here for a long time. It didn't take long for you to finish wiping and sweeping the floor. Of course, you didn't touch anything that she wouldn't want you to.
At first, you thought it was a very normal looking place, it didn’t look like somewhere a world-class chef would be running. But to be fair, your restaurant doesn’t look that fancy either, so why are you judging?
Anyways, back to the point. On closer inspection, on her menu was made up of highly sought after class foods. Everything was extremely difficult to prepare or immensely dangerous to obtain. Kororo oily skin, Chunu salad, cold cobalt tuma, Kuo Ibis minced meat, the list could go on.
She is an extremely experienced chef.
The door opened, making you quickly turn around to see who it was. Relaxing when you saw that it was just your friends and Chef Setsuno. "(Y/n)-chan, I'm back! I hope replacing the lights wasn't too hard for you?" She says happily. "I see that you also cleaned the place. You shouldn't have!"
H-how, friendly... Already addressing me as -chan...
"It's okay, you're going to be cooking for us. It's the least I could do."
"Oh! (Y/n)-chan! Nice to see you could make it." Toriko greeted, standing next to a surprised Komatsu. It seems like he was also surprised by the appearance of the restaurant.
"Yep, somehow I found this place before you two."
"Komatsu-kun! The battle with chefs is with cooking! Besides that, nothing else matters!" Toriko says, slapping his back.
"I know... I just didn't expect it to be so... normal."
"There's no need to keep standing up like that! Please, take a seat! You're my customers now!" She stood on the other side of the counter, beckoning the other two to come to join you.
"She only cares about the quality of the food. That's old lady setsu!" Toriko shouted/whispered in Komatsu's ear whilst walking over.
Setsuno’s Full Course Menu:
- Hors-D'oeuvre - Hundred Leaf Clovers, Crispy Fried Sesame Tofu
- Soup - Consomme Magma Stew
- Fish Dish - King Land Shark Grilled Sushi
- Meat Dish - Ashurasaurus Roast
- Main - ET Rice Balls
- Salad - Grana Lettuce Caesar Salad
- Dessert - Oasis Melon Sorbet
- Drink - Dohham's Boiling Sake
Holy shit.
Half of those things was thought to be a myth, clearly not. Your heart started beating harder in excitement. Just how good will the food you taste be today?
Komatsu scooted into his seat next to you while Toriko jumped on the little chair, making it shake slightly. Hm, Toriko looked a little different.
"...Toriko-san, did you get a hair cut?" You asked, tilting your head.
"A-a hair cut?!" Komatsu looked at you shocked, "do you seriously not see that his hairstyle changed completely?!"
A light bulb went off above your head. "Ah, I see it now..." Both of them gave you a deadpanned look in response.
Setsuno laughed at you then turned to Toriko. "This time is a rare case where ya haven't reserved my "Full Course", you reserved the special menu, didn't ya, Toriko?"
"Of course I did. The 'Century Soup'."
The name rung in your ears.
Century Soup? Is this the soup that makes everyone smile or something like that?
You have definitely heard of it before, but the details just aren't coming to you right now.
Toriko slammed his fists down loudly in excitement, effectively scaring the shit out of you and Komatsu. "Let's get started! From here, we aren't stopping even if there's a level 7 earthquake!"
...You’re kidding, right?
"Well then, I hope you enjoy the soup." She says smiling, then turned around and began to prepare ingredients.
Her hands were barely visible as they glided over the kitchen, effortlessly doing the work of multiple people while humming a tune. Every movement was so fluid, from the way she skilfully prepared the ingredients, to even the way she picked up her seasoning.
Needless to say, you became enchanted by it. The sounds of the cutting seemed to happen before you could even see it appear, the smell of the food was simply amazing in every way, and the sight was spectacular.
Soaking everything in was challenging, wanting to leave this place having learnt as much as you possibly can. After all, when will you ever meet a chef of this calibre again? though, you weren’t sure if you could really learn anything as she was moving too fast to even see her hands.
You didn't even realise that Komatsu was speaking until he nudged your elbow, causing you to flinch from his touch.
"Uh, do you want some water?" He pushed the glass over to you while you blinked at him, trying to clear the shock away.
"Oh, um, thank you..." You took the glass and drank a sip of the water.
So light?
You peered down at the glass with interested eyes. What is this?
"That's water from the aqua mountain," Toriko says, answering your unsaid question.
"From the aqua mountains? It's called 'Air Aqua', right?"
"Yep."
In the past, only the highest ones in the monarchy would have the pleasure to drink it. It was said that people went on yearly suicidal trips to even try to get a sip of it. Even now this tradition lives on. You remembered, thinking back to something you read before.
"Huh... Kinda amazing how we get to drink as much as we want of this too." You took another sip of the water, then opened your thermos and poured it in. Hopefully Fluffy will appreciate it too.
"I know right?!" Komatsu exclaimed, much more excited than you. "As you expect from the Setsuno Dining Hall..." Turning his head, he looked to the menu hanging on the walls. "If I look carefully at this menu, it's all high-class ingredients..."
Toriko hummed at this, mid drink, then responded. "Old lady Setsu's Full Course is cooked with Jirou's Full Course."
Jirou? Where have I heard that na-
"EHHH?! Then it's the highest class of the full course in the world, isn't it?!" Setsuno started to laugh at Komatsu's outburst, making him slink back in his chair.
"Fufuufufu... It's hard to supply the ingredients for my full course. I can't serve it ordinarily, so I have to send Jiro-chan."
You briefly thought about getting a combo partner, it would be nice to not hunt. It gets rather tiring... Though it is fun from time to time. If you do get one, you'll need to think carefully about it. Ah, but a lot of people probably wouldn't like your 'style' of cooking...
"Oh! (Y/n)-chan!" Komatsu clapped his hands together. "Speaking of Full Courses, are you planning on getting one? I know it’s a bit more uncommon for chefs to have one compared to Bishokuyas, but still!"
You blinked at him owlishly, "I already have one, well it's not complete yet. How about you?"
"What?! How do I not know about this?!" He yelled out in surprise, skimming past your question.
"You just never asked..."
Toriko asked, "what are you missing?"
You paused, counting on your fingers. "Hm, 4 things? The hors d'oeuvre, Main course, dessert and the drink."
"What's in your menu, (Y/n)? Well, so far." Komatsu asked, excitement brimming from his tone.
"Really? You wanna know?" You looked at him in surprise. "Alright, but don't laugh..."
(Y/n)'s Full Course Menu:
- Hors d'Oeuvre : Undecided
- Soup : Blood Crab Stew
- Fish Dish : Fanged Whale Sushi
- Meat Dish : Snowy Manticore Grill
- Main Course : Undecided
- Salad : Lettuce Elephant’s Ears Salad
- Dessert : Undecided
- Drink : Undecided
Toriko smiled widely when you finished. "That sounds great! Say, make it for me sometime!"
"If you come to my cafe and make a reservation, I'll be okay with that. Though, you'll have to tell me beforehand."
"Sure! Where is it?"
"That's for you to figure out."
"...How the could I laugh at that?" Komatsu muttered quietly, but you still picked up on the question.
"...My mother did when I told her..." You murmured, thinking back on the memory.
"You shouldn't listen to that damn woman," Setsuno interjected, still cooking flawlessly.
...She really doesn't like my mum. I know she isn't the most likeable, but...
"I mean... I guess... But..."
"Do you want some Garlic bird parent and child donburi? It’ll take a little longer till the soup is done." Setsuno offered, looking over to the pot boiling.
"Really? Then I’ll leave it up to you old lady Setsu!" Toriko answered, some drool already coming out of his mouth.
An irk mark appeared on her forehead. "Toriko, if you keep calling me old, I won’t make you any."
"Erk! I mean young lady Setsu!"
"That’s better." She nodded with a smile on her face before turning back around.
She opened a box with the garlic bird inside, already knocked, and de-feathered it in a flash. Then cut it into cube sized pieces and started grilling them. She lifted up the wooden lid and revealed the paradise rice she was cooking earlier, separating them into three bowls. She continued to cook while you watched with sharp eyes.
Surely, you would be able to learn something from this. Nope. She was still going to fast for you to process anything she did.
You decide to just live in the moment instead since you clearly won’t be able to take anything away from this.
Toriko was making a river out of their drool, and let’s be honest, it was a little disgusting. He looked like those koi fish in the ponds looking for food, not that you would ever tell him.
A quiet 'kilk' made you look over to the counter, Setsuno placed the bowls of food onto it. "Here ya go, all done. Garlic Bird Parent and Child Donburi!"
"Wahh! It looks delicious! Thank you so much!"
"Thank you for the food." Oh, you were drooling now. Probably worse than Toriko.
You quickly wiped it away with your sleeve and carefully dragged the bowl over to you.
Komatsu began to mutter to himself, describing how it tasted, then turned over to the two of you. "This is superb, isn't it?! What do you guys thin-"
"Young lady Setsu, seconds! Actually, 20 more bowls!"
"This is why I always say you're so fast whenever you eat!" He scolded, "you should savour it more, like (Y/n)-" He stopped when he saw that you had finished half of the bowl, "You too?!"
You sheepishly smiled at him, but continued to eat "sorry..."
He sighed. "How about we enjoy the flavours more slowly... Such delicious cooking... What's more, this parent-child donburi, it has a bit of a sesame chestnut smell." He stated, which it did! It was incredibly subtle but it was definitely there.
"Hou! Nice job recognizing it." She picked up the bottle of the stock. "It has a tiny amount of my original soup stock, cut crushed sesame chestnuts are in it."
"Heeh! Is that why? It goes well with the parent-child donburi! I'm learning a lot! I think there's some seven flavour herb in here too."
I wish I was learning as much as you, Komatsu...
"Fufufu, That's an interesting notion... You've got a pretty good palate and a good power of observation. Together with the qualities of a curious power of imagination... And eroticism."
"No, well- 'Eroticism'?! What do you mean by that?!"
Toriko started laughing loudly while you snickered at this, "It means you've got a talent for erotic cooking, doesn't it?" He added fuel to the fire.
"What on Earth kind of cooking is that?!"
"Erotic cooking exists 'Matsu. Remember that blonde girl in culinary school? The one you had a crush on?" You added the last part quietly so the other two in the room didn’t hear.
"Yes, I know! Don't remind me!" His face flushes red, not wanting to remember the memories.
The lid on the soup started rattling, "Now, then. It's done!" You all looked over to her. "My special menu! 'Century Soup'!"
The two rapidly stood up from their chairs, almost knocking it over. Desperate to look at the soup.
"This is the legendary soup- Eh?!"
"It's- it's empty, Setsuno-san?!"
What?
Also getting up to also get a view inside the pot, you confirmed their words. It was empty, but, that can't be? Could it?
"Fufufu, it's really in there. Is it a level of transparency so high that you can't see it?"
Eh?! Is that possible?!
"You can smell it, can't you?" Setsuno asked.
You closed your eyes. Oh my gosh. It smelled amazing. This was truly a work of art.
People started shouting outside, inhaling the smell of the soup from outside.
Setsuno chuckled at the noises they made outside, "They really are starting a fuss outside. They can all smell the soup. No wonder, it is many of this century's best ingredients cooked together for half a year. Having removed all the harsh taste so only the delicious taste of stock remains and this perfectly clear soup." She said scooping up the soup into three different bowls. "Here you go, eat up."
"It's here!"
"Itadakimasu!"
"Thank you..."
You looked down at the soup and still couldn't believe that soup could even look like this, it had the same transparently of water. How could you have not heard of this before?!
Gently scooping up a spoonful and drinking it, you felt thousands of ingredients flood your taste buds, words couldn't describe the taste of it.
But you felt something was missing, like a book missing the last page. You weighted the opinion in your head, tell her and get banned from another kitchen, or don't tell her and be insulting her would be an insulting her by not being honest. You sighed, maybe if you could point out what was needed in the soup, you could then-
"Uh, (Y/n)-chan? (Y/n)?" The words snapped you out of your trance and made you realise that you've probably been ignoring them by accident with your thinking.
You turned your head so quickly that you could have had whiplash from it. "Yes?!" Too loud. "Oh, uh, um. Yes?" You repeated quieter, feeling your face go warm.
Oh my god. Why are you like this.
"Can you name any of the ingredients? Toriko got mineral coconuts and I got silk bird remnants." He motioned to the man who was currently trying to get seconds from Setsuno.
"Yes?" You squeaked, still embarrassed by your outburst. "There's uh, Wall Penguin? Wall Penguin drool? I think?"
Setsuno stopped talking to Toriko to look at you for a second, not that you realised.
Komatsu had a surprised look on his face, "Huh? Really? I didn't taste that."
"Oh, then I'm probably wrong. Ignore me." To be honest, you just spluttered out whatever came to mind, still slightly lost in thought. You just felt slightly unsatisfied with the taste of the soup. Now that you had the thought that something was missing, you couldn't get it out of your mind.
"Hm, Setsuno-san?" Komatsu started, "I get the feeling like it's lacking something too..."
Thank you so much for pointing it out Komatsu. I couldn't have done it myself.
You nodded slightly alongside his statement as he turned to look at you for confirmation.
Setsuno's facial expression changed, and now you were worried if Komatsu would get banned from her kitchen. Thankfully, she seemed relieved that someone pointed it out.
"Ne- You mean with its ingredients?" Toriko asked.
She smiled to herself then stood up straight. "Toriko, Komatsu-kun, (Y/n)-chan! Come with me, I'll show you my preparation kitchen!"
Your heart skipped a beat, another kitchen?! Amazing! I knew that some chefs had different kitchens for different purposes, but you never knew that one would be so open to showing people it.
"Your preparation kitchen?!"
"Ehhhh! The kitchen is in a different place?! The tension is petapeta!" Komatsu cheered, using a word you had no idea what it meant.
"Before that, young lady Setsu!"
"Hm? What?" She turned back around, her hand halfway lifting something up.
"Is it okay if I eat all of the soup?" Toriko asked, already picking up the pot on the stove.
"Can we eat more afterwards?" Komatsu said, joining in the pleading.
An irk mar appeared on her face, "Hurry up!" She roared as Toriko lifted up the pot and started to drink it all in one go.
We all went over the counter as Setsuno lifted up a trap door, revealing a dark staircase seemingly going into nowhere.
Is this a trap? Are we going to be turned into ingredients?
"Come on, it's down here." She called from the trap door, already down multiple steps.
"Eh?! It's in the basement?!" Komatsu seemed shocked at the sight.
"Uff, This is my first time of hearing of it too," Toriko said, following down after her, disappearing into the darkness.
"The kitchen is just a place to finish the cooking. My dining hall is to be mostly just space for preparation. You saw the giant castle near the dining hall, right?"
You assume I'm observant enough to see a building? I mean, I guess I did see it?
"This place is connected to its basement."
"That amazing castle was a kitchen?!" Komatsu exclaimed.
Setsuno pressed a switch, lighting up the view. A massive room appeared in front of your eyes. Your position on the stairs giving you a perfect view of everything. Dozens of red counters were spread out across the room, On each table, it seemed to have a different ingredient on top of it. On the ceiling hung multiple contraptions, also preparing ingredients.
You had to suppress a sudden urge to run around the kitchen and explore every inch of this place, but if you did that you would surely never want to leave get lost in this place. Stumbling after the group, they continued walking down the bridge and talking while you were still soaking in your surroundings.
"You probably understand too, Komatsu-kun and (Y/n)-chan..." You snapped your head in her direction.
What were you talking about? I wasn't listening, sorry. Crap, I hope that wasn't important.
"You could say that the quality of cooking mostly depends on its preparation. This place is in the basement so customers can't see it, but it's the most important place supporting the shop." She continued, going deeper into the room.
Komastu's eyes seemed to shine even more at those words as he skipped after the older chef, "Thank you for showing us such a precious place!"
A muffled roar shook the kitchen, and also your friend as he stumbled on his feet and fell over in fear.
"Komatsu!" You called, watching him almost rolling/falling off the suspended bridge. You tried to leap forward to catch him but Toriko got there before you, grabbing his leg.
"Come on, Komatsu, it'd be normal for living ingredients to be here." He huffed, watching the small man flail upsidedown.
"I didn't think a beast like that would be here!" He was lifted back to his feet and you petted his back comfortingly as he looked at the beasts in fear.
"Don't worry, they aren't that scary... Are you okay?" You motioned to the creature, they were behind a thick fortified glass fighting one another.
"Wh-what on earth are they...?"
"They're Lonely Grizzlies." Toriko answered as the taller beast took a swing at the other.
Lonely Grizzle (Beast) - Capture Level : 37
(Y/n)'s Notes:
Lonely Grizzlies are giant beasts related to bears that are known for their solitary and very aggressive nature. Much like me.
Lonely Grizzlies live solitary lives, rarely interacting with other members of their kind. When they do encounter one another, and they are both males, they will start a fight for dominance or for their territory. It is not known in females to exhibit the same behaviour.
It has also been known that if a male adult encountered a cub, they will kill it regardless if it's their own. While a female will only attack if its not their own.
"Normally Lonely Grizzie's meat is too tough to use for cooking, but if you have them keep up a strong fighting spirit, their meat gets tender and delicious. They show their strongest fighting spirit when they see other males of their species."
"I...I see. So they get fellow males close to each other and wait for their meat to get into good..."
You looked at the next cage over. Love Sardines.
Love Sardines (Fish) - Capture Level : 11
(Y/n)'s Notes:
The Love Sardine is a small light blue-coloured fish that can grow to be around 20 centimetres in length, and when fully grown it can weigh up to 150 grams. Males and females look practically identical and it takes a keen and experienced eye to discern the differences between the two genders. Though, the only difference I could notice is that the female's scales reflect better in the light.
The meat itself is okay, though the eggs are more note worthly than anything.
The females only lay good quality eggs when they're surrounded by 100 males. Hah, I could never.
On the lower floor, there were red counters with countless special cooking ingredients on top of them. Peach Potatoes, Gori Scallions, Fluffy lettuce, Pink Pigeon, Honeydew- You get the picture.
"I see..." Komatsu started, standing next to you, "The reason Setsuno-san doesn't open her shop more than once a month is because of how much time it takes to prepare it, right?"
"Hm, seems so..." Toriko gazed down at the counters next to the two of you.
Until he had to dodge a swinging Setsuno. "Whoa-"
"That's where you're wrong, Komatsu-kun." She says, hanging on the rope, still mid-swing.
Wha- What the fuck.
She swung across to the balcony on the opposite side of the room and landed perfectly. You don't think anything in your life could have prepared you for the confusion/shock you experienced from that sight.
"C'mon, this way. Hurry up."
You stood there stunned, meanwhile Toriko excitedly grabbed the rope and swung across the room with the biggest grin on his face.
"Your turn, who's next?" He shouts across to the two of you and swung the rope back in your direction.
You caught the rope in your hands and shared a look with Komatsu. "Uh, should I go first...?"
He nodded furiously, "Go right ahead."
You swung yourself across, stumbling on your landing, but didn't fall over, which was a win in your book.
"Ey, good job, (Y/n)-chan." Toriko commented, which, unbeknownst to you, earned a jealous look from your friend.
"Thanks..." I see you’re also calling me chan now.
Komatsu looked extremely worried to use this method of transportation, but grabbed the rope tightly and flung himself across, screaming the whole way, before swinging too high up, making Toriko catch him.
"Uh, thank you, Toriko-san." he quickly jumped off and ran after Setsuno. Leaving the two of you to catch up to him. Strange. Maybe he's just really excited to see the century soup.
The corridor was dimly light, only leaving the candles attached to the walls to lit up the path. Fortunately, the steps weren't that hard to see or else you'll fall down the whole way.
"Um, Setsuno-san, the reason you open your shop once a month isn't because of how long it takes to prepare the food?" Komatsu asks, his voice echoing slightly in the dark corridor.
"Fufufu, I said it depended on my mood, didn't I? Though that mood I was talking about wasn't my own. It's the ingredients mood."
"The ingredient's... mood?"
"Komatsu-kun, do you think a cook chooses their own ingredients to cook?" He nodded reluctantly, "How absurd. If I thought that I would only be a half-baked chef. It's the opposite, the ingredients choose the costumers and the cook..."
"The ingredients...?!"
Her words only made you puzzled, you've never heard of this before. Regardless of the questionable logistics, you accepted these words.
"I just ask the ingredients their mood every day whether the shop is open or closed all depends on if the ingredients feel like it.
"E-even though you have such perfect preparation-"
"Fufufu, I'm sure you'll be able to understand someday. Certainly, someday..."
Mildly ominous...
"Now, we're here! This is the place the century soup is prepared!" You exited the dark tunnel and saw a metal wall.
What the-?
"No way..." You breathed, looking upwards.
It was actually an extremely large pot with a tall ladder going up to the top. Hung on the walls was utensils the size of cars. Never had you seen cooking to such a large scale before. You stood there, stunned by the sheer size of it. (Please do not that out of context. Thank you.)
"It's huge!" Your friend screamed, his eyeballs almost flying out his skull.
"This is the legendary pot the soup is cooked in!" Toriko inhaled the scent of the soup and started drooling again. "I've never seen such a big pot!"
Setsuno laughed at your reactions and squatted slightly before jumping up to the top of the pot, landing. The pot that was easily the same height as a 3 story building, possibly higher. In one jump. And landed.
...Why do you even use a cane?
"Ehh-hhEhhh?! Setsuno-san, just what is she....?!" Komatsu looked like he witnessed a ghost. "I-is she even human?!"
"Come on, Komatsu! Let's go up too!" Toriko was already one quarter up the ladder.
-
Komatsu heaved heavily as he reached the top of the ladder, while you were huffing slightly and Toriko seemed like he had gained more energy from smelling the soup.
Your friend stood up and looked inside the pot, then, instant tears. "Amazing! So moving! So this is how the ingredients are put into the century soup!" He cheered, regaining his breath back within seconds.
You looked in to see hundreds of ingredients inside the pot, and that was only the surface of it. Imagine all of the ingredients that when into making this soup!
"I'm surprised it's already this clear before being strained..." Komatsu stated.
"Fufufu, that's because it has the harsh tasting matter boiled out of it continuously for half a year." She explained, looking over the soup proudly. "And to be truthful, this soup is still incomplete."
"Incomplete?" You echoed, so you were correct! The soup was missing something.
"It has the ingredients silk bird remnants and mineral coconuts in it like I thought, Toriko-san!"
"Yeah! And there is motor onion in it too! What an awesome lineup! It's awesome, young lady setsu!"
You smiled at the two nervously as they ignored Setsuno. A small irk mark starting to appear.
"Fufufu... You think so?" She says, trying to get the attention of the other two and suppressing her anger. "But, this soup truthfully, it's still incomplete...."
You stared at the soup, gaining more and more appreciation for it, barely believing that it was incomplete. The two named more of the ingredients they saw while you just admired it happily.
"Ah! If I look carefully, there are German swordfish bones in there too, Toriko-san! It's said that the strong smell and harsh taste of it don't stop for months!"
"But it has no smell at all! Awesome, Young Lady Setsu!"
"Yeah, right It's really awesome!" She shouted, stopping the two from speaking any more and also forcing you to cover your ears. "But this century soup isn't done! It's not complete!"
They looked back at her in confusion, "eh?
"You're so slow! Realise faster!" She shouted the irk mark on her head growing bigger.
"W-what do you mean it's not complete Setsuno-san?"
"Fum, This truth is, century soup is something that exists in the natural world."
"How?!"
"Eh, really?!"
"Fufufu... A long time ago Jiro-chan scooped some up for me, unable to forget that mouthful... I made this soup imitating it." She smiled at the memory while stirring the pot with the largest ladel you've ever seen.
"It's plenty delicious already though... Setsuno-san, it's still incomplete...?" Komatsu asked, looking over at her.
"It's not in me to be able to reproduce the taste perfectly..." She says with real sadness in her voice.
"But..." He instantly noticed the tone of her voice. "Uh, it's delicious, isn't it Toriko-san?" He says, trying to comfort her.
"It's too delicious!" Toriko shouts, drinking the soup straight from the pot, making loud slurping sounds.
"Don't drink like that, Toriko!" Setsuno scolded, temporarily stopping her stirring.
"Might it be that... The century soup in the natural world tastes better than this...?" Komatsu wondered.
"...I wonder... It's hard to explain the taste, but... Komatsu-kun, when you ate this soup you said it is lacking something... You agree with him, don't you (Y/n)-chan?" You nodded, surprised that she saw your subtle nod. "Yes... Exactly according to this feeling, the real thing has a kind of taste with something more..."
She let out a heavy sigh before continuing, "What that one thing is I can't figure out, no matter how I try!"
"N-no, I, about that, I haven't eaten the real thing either..."
"Komatsu-kun, Why do you think I brought you three to this kitchen?"
"Uh, no?"
"Of all the countries' presidents and wealthy people and gourmets, not one of them has given my advice on my cooking..."
"I've been charmed by you twos sense of taste and sensitivity, Komatsu and Toriko... But (Y/n)-chan..."
"Uh, yes?" Oh no, am I in trouble?
"May I speak with you a second?" She asks, motioning you to come closer to her, making Komatsu to stare curiously. You shared a look with Komatsu, the both of you shrugging at the same time then walked over to her.
"...So, do you need something?"
"I think that it'll be a good idea for you to go as well." She says in a blunt tone.
"...Can I ask why?"
"You said that you tasted Wall Penguin Drool, correct?"
"Yes?"
She hummed to herself. "You should go and ensure that they get the century soup."
Her words confused you more and more, "...Why?"
"I think that you'll figure that out yourself, this would be a good experience to hone your skills, both you and Komatsu." Alright, I guess you'll leave me dying with curiosity. "If it's you three, perhaps you'll be able to make this soup perfect..."
Komatsu waved his hands in front of himself. "S-something like that, for me to do something like complete it..."
"Fufufu, don't you want to try it? The real century soup?"
Instantly, Toriko stopped drinking and shouted, "I wanna try it!"
"Fufufu, is that so, Toriko?"
"Hey, Komatsu, (Y/n)-chan! You wanna try the real soup, right?!"
"Y-yes. I'd like to try it!" Komatsu replied and you nodded alongside him.
"The time is right! The Century Soup only appears once every 100 years! That's why it's called century soup. That time is now, your timing is good too! Right now there's a man in Gourmet Town who knows about the news. He's gathering Bishokuyas from all over the world so he can get his hands on the soup!"
A large smile creped onto your face, sounds like a pleasant trip. Your bag rustled, seemed like Fluffy agreed.
"There's no doubt you'll be hired by him soon, Toriko! Take Komatsu-kun and (Y/n)-chan. Eat the real soup and make a magnificent Century Soup!"
Chapter 6: Ice Hell
Notes:
I hope you all are having a good holiday! Happy New year in advance! (*^-^*)
Chapter Text
"Hey, Where's (Y/n)-chan?" Toriko asked the small chef.
"Oh she's-"
"Over here..." You quietly say, raising your hand. "I really don't want to go in... It's already so loud..." Glaring at the 'Heavy Lodge Bar' or otherwise known as ' The Meeting Bar'.
There were sounds of chatter poured out from the doors of the bar. A constant train of traffic was leading in and out of the building and the smell of overpowering alcohol was stinging your nose.
Yeah, you did not like this place too much.
"Hah! Yeah, it's even busier than usual." Toriko laughed at your disgust/fear.
...I feel like I'm going to vomit...
Komatsu noticed your expression. "(Y/n)-chan, you can do this! Remember this is for the Century Soup!"
"Ugh, I'll do it... I'll do it for the Century Soup."
"That's the spirit! Alright, let's go in!" Toriko pushed open the gate and the bar instantly went silent. While your ears thank this, it made you worry.
"Hey, what's up?" Toriko greeted, breaking the silence.
"IT'S TORIKO!"
"T-TORIKO HAS SHOWN UP HERE!"
How does the deafening get even louder?
The majority of people stood up just to get a look at Toriko. Thankfully, they only cared about him and not his companions, which happened to be you and Komatsu.
"Hahaha! I missed it, the Heavy Lodge! It's as crowded as always!" Toriko laughed while walking up to the bar with the two of you trailing behind him.
"It's amazing, Toriko-san, everyone knows you! Well, now that I think of it, I guess you are pretty famous." Komatsu said, you could barely hear his words over the excited cheers. He looked around the place and judging by his looks, he seems to recognize a few people from the crowd.
Toriko plopped himself down on the small stool, making a squeak. "Hey, master, haven't heard from you in a while!" He greeted, who you assumed was the owner.
He grinned, slamming the cup down. "Here ya go, some enamel beer. Drink up, Toriko! How many years has it been?! You got so famous so you haven't been showing your face around here? I've been lonely!" The owner roared, matching the sound level of everyone else
"It's cause even without coming here, I've had plenty of luck with job requests."
"Don't be so cold! Come over here even if it doesn't have to do with work!"
"Mm. 'another beer."
"Fast!"
Tuning out of their conversation, not finding any interest in it, and more in keeping food in your stomach. You sat in your seat unmoving, trying to tune out the noise around you. The smell of alcohol was one thing, but all the people talking? It making you feel more miserable.
After failing badly, you went back to listening to Toriko's conversation. It seemed like someone else joined the conversation? It was a monkey with a scar over his eye and seemed overconfident. Did I say monkey? I mean man.
"...Recently the clients have had more harsh judgment, they don't get into negotiations so much anymore..." You overheard from Toriko's conversation.
"Sounds tough... For people to not hold negotiations you must not get an intermediation fee."
A.... intermediation fee?
"Eh? Master, works as an intermediary between the Bishokuyas and the clients?" Komatsu asked, joining in.
"Yeah. Master is known as 'Judgement Morijii'. He's got discerning eyes that can see through a Bishokuya to know his true power and talent! Though it's a shame that not as much people are asking for his help nowadays."
"Right now there's a lot of Bishokuyas with fake 'Full Courses' so not being able to check their IDs there are lots of clients who come here to rely on Master's judgment."
"I see..."
"Hah, Toriko, I can see your level went up drastically again."
"You can tell? I expected no less from you."
"I see you brought some good company here, who's this little man?" He motioned over to your direction, which you didn't notice at first until you looked back over to him.
Your friend's eyebrows shot up, "Eh? Me?"
"No, not you. Him." He pointed directly at you.
You sweat dropped but realized that it might be better for people to think you’re a guy. Female Bishokuyas tend to draw a lot of attention just because of how uncommon they were. Chefs, not so much, but just to be safe it might be better to not correct him.
"Oh, I'm (Y-, er, Kelpie. Please address me as Kelpie." The three of them gave you a weird look, probably from how you just said your name is 'Kelpie'.
"Hah, your level is good, but it looks like you haven't improved on it for a while. Though, it's not quite the level of the Heavenly Kings. You're a chef?"
You can tell that much? But you can't tell I'm a woman? On the other hand...
You avoided eye contact. Not wanting this person to know that much about you, you decided to play dumb. "Yep, I'm a chef, and It's a bit surprised you're saying that I don't really fight that much."
"..."
Uh oh, he doesn't believe me. Oh well...
He didn't press on his suspicions and turned back to Toriko. "By the way... Today, strong customers and small fries alike are gathering here, probably gathering for the customers who are coming here soon..."
Abruptly, the doors slammed open and alarmed everyone. They all stood up, prepared to fight. Even you stood up by this commotion.
It was hard to see over the crowd of people, but there were a few men in jet black suits with sunglasses causing the noise. They didn't look like businessmen, looking more like bodyguards. Definitely not your average Bishokuya.
"Everyone! Stop eating! Mr Colonel is here!" One of them commanded.
Who...?
A short old man walked in after the men in suits and blew out a puff of smoke.
"I'll give 10 billion to whoever takes the magnificent me's request." His voice echoed through the room.
10 billion?!
You would have done a double-take on the man but everyone started crowding around him, blocking your vision.
"T-TEN BILLION?!"
"THIS PERSON IS-"
"MR COLONEL MOKKOI! THE COMPANY PRESIDENT WHO MAKES 20 TRILLION A YEAR!"
Komatsu's eyes widened. "Toriko-san! That man...!"
"Yeah, he's the big spender from the department store."
Am I missing something...? Oh wait, that must have been the reason why Toriko and Komatsu were late.
"IS THAT REWARD AMOUNT SERIOUS?!"
"NO, MORE IMPORTANTLY, DO YOU KNOW THE LOCATION OF THAT INGREDIENT?!"
The room stilled, and you savoured the silence.
The old man laughed loudly, his voice echoing. "What a foolish question... Who do you think I am...?" He let out a puff of smoke, then turned around. "I won't refuse anyone who comes. Anyone who wants to take the challenge of the century soup, come with me!"
Your eardrums erupted, the amount of noise was unbelievable and you almost regretted coming to get the century soup. Well, that was an exaggeration, you would never give up food for something so petty. But it was coming really close.
"Be careful on the journey, Toriko. It'll probably be a rough trip. You too, I believe you said Kelpie?"
"Ne? That right?" Toriko looked at him, looking as excited for the trip ahead.
"Oh, uh, t-thank you for your concern."
"Ah, um~ Do you think that someone like me would be all right with travelling with him? Master...?" Komatsu asked, nervously rubbing the back of his head.
"Hm? You're going? Actually, who are you?"
"Ah..." His voice getting quieter, "Sorry, I was slow in telling you... I'm called Chef Komatsu, like, um, Kelpie."
"He's been coming with me."
"Ho, a chef?! You've got two chefs with you, Toriko? Which one’s your combo partner?"
"C-combo partner?!" Komatsu squeaked out, while you shook your head in response to his question
Not me. No one would want me of all people for a combo partner.
"Neither."
"Ah, shame..." He tutted, before inspecting Komatsu carefully. "In these long years, looking at people going on journeys... There are people I've wanted to stop no matter what, then there are people like you... It's mysterious."
His response confused both you and Komatsu, while Toriko just brushed it off, standing up from his seat, stretching.
The man's face lit up with a wide grin, "It's fine for you to go! Be careful!"
Toriko let out a bubbly laugh, "I bet you're glad Komatsu!"
"Yes!"
-
You were on a big boat, if you knew what model it was you would name it, but since you don't know anything about boats, the only way you could describe it is that it looked like a metallic battleship.
"Gentlemen, you've done well to assemble here." Mr Colonel said. Everyone was currently gathered in one big room listening to this short stack.
Not surprisingly everyone in this room was male. Hopefully, none of them thinks you're female. You really don't want to stand out.
"First, I'd like to thank you for bravery. Now then, without delay, I'll tell you the location of the Century Soup. Towards the intense cold, where everything is frozen, Ice Hell!"
To summarise, in the past, since there were no fridges, some people went to Ice Hell to preserve the ingredients. Only the strongest could afford to preserve the food this way, so all of the ingredients would be very high class. And recently the ice started breaking apart because of an eruption of.... methane hydrate? If you remember correctly? This happens every 100 years or so, and what comes out of the melted ice is the century soup.
They gave everyone these things called 'Rider Suits', basically, they help preserve body heat. You wore yours underneath your clothes, whereas Komatsu and Toriko wore theirs and nothing else, speaking which, where did they leave their clothes?
Currently, the three of you were on the front of the ship. The two of you were talking to each other while you talked to Fluffy who was relaxing in the thermos.
"...Why are you talking to Fluffy, (Y/n)-chan?" Komatsu whispered to you, careful so Toriko couldn't hear, who's looking at the cold sea.
"I'm just telling him to prepare to get cold."
"Really? Can he cope to such a cold place? I mean... They're literally just a living body of water."
Kelpie (Fluffy) - Capture Level: ???
(Y/n)'s Notes:
Not much is known about Kelpies, IGO doesn't have that much information about them, so I'll just talk about Fluffy. Anything you read in here may just be an exception to Fluffy. Why am I even writing this down, no one apart from me will ever read this.
Kelpies are animals made out of water, they mostly take the form of a horse, but they can transform into other creatures it sees (humans are no exception).
It can only transform into an animal it remembers. Sadly, it's memory isn't very good, and it will choose to transform into something it physically sees. Fortunately, you can train them to remember a few animals. There doesn't seem to be a limit so far, but even then, it's still very difficult to train them.
Young Kelpies seem to struggle self-regulating their temperature and only start to learn when it's around a few years old. They also have trouble transforming into other creatures and will tend to stick to being a horse or just a body of water.
Once they made their home somewhere, they seem to only want to stay in that area. They are also quite territorial of their home, showing that they will defend it will their lives. Maybe this is out of pride. They will often try to drown anyone who approaches, usually by tricking them, but sometimes they will just attack the intruder outright.
"...It'll be fine. We've been practising." You turned back to your bottle, "Fluffy, choose an animal that can last in the cold, okay?" They nod, slinking out of the bottle and shifting into an arctic fox, then snuggling into your bag.
"That'll do." You twist the bottle shut and place it back in the bag, letting Fluffy curl around it protectively.
"Mm... I'll just hope they don’t freeze up.."
"Don’t worry, the rider suits will keep us warm if you guys are worried about freezing up," Toriko reassures, only hearing this part of the exchange.
"Er, speaking of which, how do these rider suits work?" Komatsu asked.
"They explained when we were back inside. They put multiple layers of high cold-resistant rubber material into a suit. The thin layers rub together with each other and frictional heat preserves the whole body. The heat insulation could even rival that of a blizzard bear's fur that lives in permafrost, and use this substitute for it." Toriko explained.
"Even still, it seems there isn't a version you can use for a horse, unfortunately..." Someone says behind you.
There was a beautiful white stallion, flowing white mane. Around its neck was a gold plated necklace with a crescent-shaped symbol dangling from it. Oh, and a person was riding them.
Fluffy gazed at the newcomers warily from your bag, peeking from the covers carefully. You rubbed the top of their head reassuringly, coaxing them back into the bag.
"Hello, Toriko-san. I am a member of the Gourmet Knights. My name is Takimaru." His hair covered one of his eyes and he had a moon crescent embedded into his turban.
Is he matching his horse?
"Hoo, the Gourmet Knights, eh?" Toriko replied, his eyes glinting.
"...Gourmet Knights?" Komatsu repeated.
"They are a devoted band of bishokuyas to dedicated to the teaching of the happiness of food: 'Gourmet Doctrine'. There are only a few of them but hey got supremely strong hearts." Toriko stepped closer to Takimaru. "It's surprising to see a young man like you with them."
"It's because I'm a new member."
"I see... How is Ai doing?"
Takimaru's eyes widened, "Y-yes, Leader is doing well...! I was surprised when I heard I would meet you, Toriko-san."
Suddenly, Fluffy shook your bag franticly, even scratching the inside of it slightly. "What's wrong- Whoa!" You almost lost your footing as the ship shook wildly.
"What the-?!" Takimaru held onto the reins tightly, keeping his horse in place.
Multiple consecutive gunshots when off and shot into the sea, sending waves flying up into the air. A loud voice alerted everyone, "It's a wild beast!" Komatsu screamed in fear as the ship began to sway.
Uh oh, that doesn't seem good...
The crowd around you, got louder, mimicking the same behaviour at the bar.
"Already, in this part of the ocean?!" Toriko says, looking out at the sea. It was still fairly shallow waters.
"It's-It's a school of sharks!" Komatsu shouts, before going behind Toriko for protection.
Grand Shark (Fish) - Capture Level: 6
(Y/n)'s Notes:
Very aggressive creatures, they will attack any prey despite being on the lower end of the capture levels (compared to creatures living in the same area). Because of this, they attack in packs and will often fight over food when they successfully hunted their prey.
In terms of food, broiling them is fine, but sashimi or sushi is better. Though, the fins are quite nice in a soup.
"GYAAA! The sharks are climbing up!"
"Heee, Grand Sharks should do just fine. They'll make delicious sashimi."
Everyone started fighting the intruders, lunging to attack them without even thinking about it. There were multiple loud screeches in the background, a mix of sharks and people.
One of them approached you, snapping its jaws hungrily. "Well... You don’t really want to do that." You warned, opening your knife pouch. It roared back in response before it was cut off by a wave of your knife, making it leap back in fear. It then scuttled off to fight someone else.
You noticed a Grand Sharks started snapping at the smaller chef in the corner of your eye. Shouting, you gained his attention. "Your knife! Use your knife!"
"I-I can't fight them with my knife! Who do you think I am?!"
The shark ran forward before you could get to him.
"KOMATSU!"
The shark's head was impaled by a spear through its head. It was intercepted by another Bishokuya.
You ran over to him, dodging the fights happening around you. "A-are you okay?!"
"Yeah... Yeah. I'm okay." he nodded. "I left Toriko's side for one second..."
Sighing loudly, "Komatsu... When we get back, let me teach you some techniques..." You say, walking back over to Toriko as he was clearing the sharks off effectively. "If you die on one of these hunting trips I'm going to never get over your death..."
"Eheh... Thanks... Things have gotten really serious, but we can get to it safely, right?" He shouted over everyone screaming in pain.
"Ah? The trip's just starting. To this kind of situation, Komatsu, aren't you already familiar?" Toriko finished with a bright smile.
A striped sea crocodinde roared and slammed itself upon the front of the ship, causing the transportation to dip forward. "I'm still not used!"
"A baby!"
"(Y/n)! No!"
-
The fights lasted for hours as more and more animals wanted to destroy the ship, leaving everyone busy fighting them off. Most of the time, you stayed out of their way, much to Fluffy's disappointment.
The boat was getting closer and you could finally see it in sight.
"Whoa! This is ice hell?! It's huge!"
It looked like a glacial plateau, and from the current position of the boat, you could see the tops of mountains on top of it.
Everyone was making a ruckus overseeing this big chunk of ice while you scooted through the crowd to find the pair after you've got separated from them during the fights.
The chef noticed you first. "(Y/n)! You're back! Where were you?!"
"Sorry, sorry. I was trying to avoid getting into any fights."
"Everyone look up!"
"Eh?"
Oh, just an extremely large chunk of ice which definitely has the potential to crush and kill everyone on this ship. Nothing big.
"UWAAAA! THE ICE SHELF BROKE APART AND A PIECE IS FALLING TOWARDS USSS!"
Sounds of screaming erupted as impending doom approached. Multiple cannons went off and shot the falling massive snowball (it might be more appropriate to call it a small iceberg), doing nothing to stop it. Not even denting it in the slightest. The size of the ice was the same size as half of the ship, there was practically no way that anyone would survive if it hit the ship. Great.
"(Y/n)! I don't wanna die!" Komatsu pulled your sleeve, clearly scared for his life.
"I do, I've got a will ready." You joked.
"Gyah! Toriko-san!"
"Don't lose your head screaming, Komatsu-kun. Step back."
He stood on the helm of the ship, preparing to attack it. You stood back and watched, interested in how he'll handle this problem.
"KNIFE!"
Oh, he's going to handle it like that. You know what? I don't know what I expected.
"FLYING FORK!"
.....It doesn't seem to be working right now.....
You started feeling slightly nervous, seeing that both of the strikes hadn't stopped the chunk of ice. "Uh, Toriko-san? Do you need help?"
"No, it only needs one more push." He said, readying his attack. "Stand back."
"AHHHH! WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!"
"5 REN KUGI PUNCH!"
Success.
The iceberg was forced into itself, cracks flowed through its sides, and it split in two. Magnificently crumpling into dozens of pieces of ice.
"Toriko-san! You're amazing!" Komatsu praised, jumping at his friend.
"You scared me for a second..." You breathed out, stroking Fluffy reassuringly. More for yourself than him.
Then they bit your finger. Ouch.
Sounds of praise and shock echoed around Toriko before it was cut off by Mr Colonel speaking into a megaphone. "Now then, from here a helicopter will be transporting you gentlemen to one of the platforms near the summit of the ice shelf. After that, you'll be ascending on your own power."
Some people chattered to each other at this. "Why nearby it? Why can't they just fly us over?"
"That's because a helicopter can't land in 'Ice Hell'. Didn't you know that? Maybe you shouldn't go up..."
Mr Colonel continued speaking. "Here, our number of people will get considerably smaller. There's only one helicopter, though. If you divide into two groups there'll be plenty of room. Get ready right away! The first group leaves as soon as possible."
"Komastsu-kun, (Y/n)-chan, we'll leave in the first camp."
"Okay," a sudden thought came to mind. "ah... If you guys could..."
"Hm? What?"
"From this point on, please refer to me as Kelpie. I kinda don't want my name to give..." you motioned to yourself, "this away... Y'know?"
"Sure...?"
-
The flight up happened quicker than expected, and the same person from the heavy bar came over to talk to Toriko again. You learned that his name is... Zombie? Zonge? He was the only one there who wasn't wearing a rider suit. And would soon regret that.
"From this point on, please climb up on your own! I wish you food luck." And with that, the pilot flew off.
The cold instantly bit at you, even with the rider suits on. You clung onto your bag and clothes tightly, then took a deep breath, preparing yourself mentally for the journey ahead.
Fluffy peeked out of your bag, seeing that the lane had now landed. "Sorry, but you’ll have to stay inside here for a while.. Okay? If you need anything, just tell me, otherwise please stay."
They let out some sort of grunt before tucking themselves back in the bag.
"Alright... Let's do this." You whisper to yourself, then began to climb up the frozen wall slowly.
Toriko got up there before everyone else, and you joined him shortly after. Taking his hand as he extended it to you. "Thank you.."
You looked straight past him. Noticing the frozen creature immediately.
Tundra Dragon (Dragon) - Capture Level: 55
(Y/n)'s Notes:
[N/A]
It was frozen in place mid-roar, still in attack mode. Even in death, it’s presence seemed to linger.
Something didn't seem right. No way it was so cold that it just froze over! Something had to have happened to it. I mean, if it as really that cold it would have froze over when it was a child.
Just what is going to happen here...?
Komatsu's attention went to the frozen people. "Wha- What is this?!"
There were a few dozen people, frozen mid-step. They had clothes of all sorts, showing generations of people from the past.
"Bishokuyas." You answered, looking sadly at the icy figures. Not every hunt goes well.
"What?! No way...!" Komatsu shouted against the bellowing wind, looking back at the statues.
"Even though this is just the entrance, So this is the intense-cold Ice Hell?!" Toriko exclaimed, looking at their environment around him with intense eyes.
"What happened, Toriko-san?!"
That voice... Takimaru? I think that was his name?
"Uwah! T-tundra Dragon!"
Toriko turned around to face him, his skin already covered in snow, "Takimaru! Roll up your sleeves! If you're half-hearted you won't survive!"
-
A few more minutes passed by and everyone finished climbing up the summit. They too were shocked by the frozen corpses.
Takimaru suggested to everyone to stay close together (you didn't enjoy this idea, but understood the logic behind it), Toriko wanted to go the most direct path. Apparently, not everyone agreed with Toriko's idea to walk straight forward, so some decided to spilt off into different directions.
Your group went straight ahead, another one took a more indirect route and the other route where it was led by that... monkey..? No, no, his name is Zombie.
You walked closely to Toriko and Komatsu, feeling most comfortable next to your friend. Tightly gripping your bag strap, you pushed on. Even staying still for one second made you feel like falling asleep forever.
Barely a few minutes have passed and the group had already lessened. It seemed like you weren’t the only one struggling to walk through this thick blizzard. Not long after, your group was already cut in half. But there was still a good number of people.
Until flying shards of ice started killing everyone.
Mother nature is not feeling kind today.
You scraped past, barely dodging the ice in time, even diving into the snow at one point to hide from it.
On the other hand, your group was reduced to less than 15 people.
Thankfully, Komatsu was fine. But as a result, you, Toriko and Komatsu agreed that Komatsu would stay close to Toriko or you as any given time since he was almost hit today. Though, you’re not sure why Toriko would trust you with something so important even though he hasn’t seen any of your skills.
Occasionally, you would look back. And wish you didn't.
-
After the whole day of walking, people needed to take a rest.
Toriko had dug up a hole in the ground to avoid the blizzard/flying icicles, and everyone was either inside their tents or resting on top of a sleeping bag.
You didn't fit in either of these categories. From going outside so much, you could sleep like a dog, on the cold floor. And that's what you planned to do.
Opening your bag, a fluffy companion jumped out at you.
"GEh?!" Your voice was muffled as it clung onto your face. They let out a small cry, then leapt off, scampering away. "Oi! Where do you think you’re going?!"
You found them curled up on top of Komatsu’s face, blocking his breathing effectively. "You little brat, what do you think- Hm? Komatsu-kun? Are you alright?" You asked, noticing your friend was laying down, trying to gather as much heat as possible, but his body was shivering more than to be expected. He didn't answer at first, which made you increasingly worried. "’ Matsu? You okay?"
"Huh...? Yeah, I'm fine." His voice was slurred, which didn't reassure you in the slightest, examine closer.
Slurred speech, drowsiness, shivering, decreased reflexes...
"Komatsu, I'm going to make some hot chocolate or something hot you can drink for you. I think you have hypothermia. Please try to stay warm."
"...What? Am I going to be okay?"
"Yeah, I think it's mild, so you'll be fine." I'll make sure of it
"Excuse me," a voice said behind you, turning your head to look at them. It was Takimaru. "I have some soup, but it's cold right now, would that be okay?"
You hesitated to accept the offer. Komatsu needs it. Put your pride aside.
"Yes, that would be great." He hands over the thermos containing the soup. "Thank you. Do you want some too? I'm going to heat this up."
"No, I'll be fine. But please heat up all of it for everyone else. You included." He smiles kindly.
...Strangely generous of you.
It isn't long before the soup is heated up, and you poured some into a little cup Takimaru offered to you. It was a simple vegetable broth, none of the ingredients looked outstanding. It was strange, you saw other Bishokuyas carrying around high protein foods on this trip, but Takimaru chose this? Why?
You didn't question it, and held the cup in your hand, waiting for him to take it. "Here, Komatsu-kun."
"Ah, thank you." He took a sip of the drink and was pleasantly greeted with its warmth. "It's delicious, thank you, (Y- er, Kelpie."
"Thank Takimaru-san. I didn't make it." You had returned the now heated soup back to the man.
"Oh, thank you, Takimaru-san. You should have some too." Komatsu offered back to him.
"No, I'm alright. Please drink all of it." Takimaru opens his small bag, bringing out some cups. Presumably for him to share the soup with everyone else.
Komatsu had a concerned look, "but, Takimaru-san, you haven't eaten anything this whole time, have you?"
A man in the white suit intruded into your conversation, "It's because of 'Gourmet Doctrine' has a month of fasting, doesn't it? You've gotten used to an empty stomach." You looked up at him, seeing that his face was covered in scars.
Does he fight a lot..?
".....I don't have any for you old man, but..." He poured another cup, "I have some for your subordinates, please give it to them to drink."
He warily gazed at the cup in his hands, "A charitable soul?" He let out a dry laugh, "Gourmet doctrine sure is dazzling."
"No... There's not enough for an old man like you..."
"Quit saying old man, I'm only 20 years old," Match says, then looked past him and... glared at you...?
Did I imagine that? Did I do something? What did I do?!
"Huh? Where is Toriko-san?" Komatsu asked, not noticing your confusion.
You quickly answer his question, letting the other two continue speaking to each other. "He's up above, I think he's keeping watch."
"Eh?! In the middle of this blizzard?!"
"Yeah, don't worry I told him if needed to swap he can get me to do it."
"You said he was keeping watch... For wild beasts?"
"That is the most plausible explanation, right? But, there is always the improbable."
"....You know I don't like it when you speak like that, right?"
"I know. It's just funny to scare you sometimes." You laugh then closed the book.
"Not funny!"
"...Actually, I want to ask Toriko-san something, I’ll be back in a second, watch Fluffy for me."
"Erk, Okay...?" Komatsu squeaked, looking at the animal cautiously.
You climbed up to the top, feeling the cold air suffocating you all over again. The blizzard had lightened from earlier, but still enough to not question it's name.
"Hm? Kelpie? Whatcha doing here? Or should I call you (Y/n)-chan since there's no one here?" Toriko asked, his skin blue.
"Please stick with Kelpie until the trip is over. Anyways, I have a few questions to ask you... If you don’t mind."
-
Last night, Toriko had swapped with Match during his watch. You felt that it was mildly insulting that he let Match keep watch but not you. Actually no, you weren't insulted, you were just upset that you had to spend the night with other people and not by yourself.
The group took off again when everyone was rested, which you assumed was in the early morning, but had no way of telling due to the constant blizzard above. No one in the group had any way to tell the time either, and even if they did, it would have frozen over.
There were even more deaths today, leaving very few people now. They froze to death. It wasn't as painful as getting ripped open from flying icicles, but still, it was not a peaceful death.
But in the wild, you have to fight for yourself.
You shook your head.
Komatsu seemed to be suffering a lot more and more from the cold. You hadn't even realised that this was extremely new to him until you remembered him. He had never experienced anything like this, meanwhile, you had experienced a similar environment. Everyone had gone through tough experiences similar to this, he had never.
As a result of your worrying, you checked on him every so often, looking over to him, even offering to carry him at one point. He refused.
Fortunately, Fluffy sensed a pack of animals up ahead, he crawled out of the bag and was now hiding in your clothes. Probably to gather more heat as well.
You whistled at Toriko, passing the message on. He looked over to your direction.
Chance was on your side when you realized it was a pack of Freezer Bisons.
Freezer Bison (Mammal) - Capture Level: 11
(Y/n)'s Notes:
They live in cold environments, such as Kilton Mountains, Harbin River and Ice Hell.
They have a strong resistance against the cold due to their thick furry hides and their layers of blubber, and can even survive being frozen. Hence the name.
They are somewhat strong in battle and attack by ramming their heads and horns into their targets, but they mainly rely on their large numbers to subdue enemies.
Their muscles are laced with blubbery fat to keep them warm, the best way to cook them is to slow cook in hot water first then to sear on a hot iron pan for a solid minute. Personally.
"Yo, I'm going to leave Komatsu with you. We're going to use their pelts as clothing and they'll ease our hunger." Toriko says, lowering your friend down. Komatsu was lagging behind and was swooped up by Toriko when he was getting too slow.
"No need, Toriko-san," Takimaru spoke up. "From here we'll be attacking."
"Yeah, if we move, our bodies will heat up a bit," Match said, approaching one of them
"Is that so? You guys sound promising."
You observed them carefully, now having a closer look at how they attack. Before you saw glances of their fights on the boat. But now, you were up close and personal.
Takimaru had a pre-shot routine, amplifying his chances of success. It was interesting, you've never seen anything quite like it. Though, it seemed to require a high level of concentration.
Match's techniques... It probably isn't something you could replicate. I mean, you could do it if you tried hard enough, but it probably isn't worth it. It would be rather taxing on your body if you did.
The rest of the pack had gotten angry/defensive, wanting to attack. Match drew his sword out again. You were about to step in until they all scuttled away from Toriko's intimidation.
The fur was split among the 8 of you, and the meat was frozen cold. Obviously, your group couldn't just stop and eat the raw meat right there and then, so everyone carried a small piece of the meat. Good thing was that the freezer bisons was mostly fur so it wasn't wasted too much.
The fur did an excellent job of trapping the warmth, finally being able to somewhat feel your feet again. Fluffy snuggled into the fur, enjoying it as well.
"Here, Komatsu-Kun, this should alleviate most of the cold." Toriko bundled the fur around the small chef, shielding him from the cold.
"T- thank you, Toriko-san..." Komatsu breathed out, clinging to the fur.
"Um... Toriko-san, aren't you going to take some fur?" You asked as Toriko carried Komatsu on his back again.
"No, I need to adapt to this temperature."
"Are you sure? There's still some left."
"Nah. Okay, let's go! If we enter the ice mountain this wind should calm down, too."
-
Toriko was right, the wind had calmed down once inside.
The ice mountain was grand. The ice glitter despite the lack of light and there was a beautiful blue shine throughout the place. Even if you died here, you wouldn't mind. This was a stunning place to die in.
You looked for your friend. "Komatsu-kun? You okay? Whoa-" he swayed slightly, Toriko quickly supported him.
"A... Alive... We somehow made it alive... I'm really glad." He breathes out with a smile, seemingly relieved.
"Yeah, you did great, Komatsu-kun." You reassured.
Toriko had a small smile on his face, something you found strange considering his smiles were always taking up a third of his face. "Good job, Komatsu-kun, you've got guts." He brushes off some snow on his head before turning, "You guys did well enduring this much too. That's why you're gourmet yakuza members."
Match looked to his subordinates. "If you guys lost to something like nature, I wouldn't know who to get revenge on."
"Vice-boss..."
Takimaru asked, taking off the cape of fur, seeing that there was no need anymore. The large walls of ice were blocking most of the wind coming in. "Shall we take a small break, Toriko-san?"
"No, let's hurry on ahead. The century soup is somewhere in this ice mountain. Let's go while the meal is hot!"
So you just want to eat?
"Okay! Let's go! I wanna eat some soup!"
"Toriko-san, could it be... You're just hurrying because you're hungry...?" Takimaru asked, watching the glutton running into the mountain.
"That's exactly right, Takimaru-san," Komatsu confirmed.
-
If you thought that the outside was beautiful, the inside was stunning.
There were pillars of ice reaching the pitch-black ceiling, it sparkled like the night sky. A blanket of snow covered the ground, providing softness to your surroundings, a stark contrast to the sharp, but mythical ice walls/floor.
You wanted to take pictures of the place, but due to the fact your phone was dead, you couldn't.
Currently, you were sitting down and listening to your group talking about the aurora inside of the cave. Apparently, it was related to the century soup somehow.
"The aurora is a guide... It's really like a fairy-tale story." Match says.
"Y-yes... Though if it was possible to have less wild beasts show up it would be a lot more fairy-tale-like..." Komatsu said, looking at the body of the Sliver Grizzly.
"It's a valuable source of protein in this intensely cold land. Be more grateful, Komatsu-kun."
"Don't invalidate my efforts, Komatsu-kun." You lightly scolded, being the one who prepared the meat, grilling it over a small flame. "Also, you're discriminating by looks, Sliver Grizzlies are rather gentle creatures."
"It's a shame that there are no spices to go with the Sliver Grizzly," Komatsu added to your grief.
"Yes..." You sighed sadly, slumping over slightly. I wanna marinate it in soy sauce and garlic...
"Yun, yun~"
You snapped your head upwards, "Huh, sounds like a Wall Penguin. Or maybe an ice fin gull...?"
"What are you talking abou- UWAOH!" Komatsu screams, looking behind him, revealing a little pink bird. "That surprised me! What's this?!"
The penguin flapped its flippers happily, "Yun!"
It's so fucking cute.
"Ho, that guy's rare. It's a child wall penguin. I'm surprised you knew what it was by its voice." Toriko states.
"Yun! Yun, yun!" They flapped it's flippers again.
You clutched your hands tightly, holding yourself back. So fucking cute!
"It's- It's- so cute! What is it?~ This is fairy-tale like." Komatsu hugged the bird, making it squeal out in joy.
"That guy is an endangered species..." Toriko says.
"It's even a lost child, isn't it?" Takimaru added in.
Komatsu ignored the comments and the penguin started pecking his cheek, probably trying to play with him while squeaking happily. "This guy!~ What're you doing?~"
Its probably just a few months old, judging by behaviour and bright pink coat. Fluffy peaked out of your coat, looking at the newcomer. When finding the source of the sound, it yawned and snuck back into its original position.
"The child wall penguin isn't cautious, it'll get attached to any living thing that comes near it... even meat-eating beasts. Because of that, it's been preyed on and it's numbers have been decreased." Toriko explained, watching the scene unfold.
"But on the other hand, the parents are over-protective. They're almost definitely trying to find them." You say, handing over a small piece of meat to the baby bird. They munched it down happily, then resumed pecking your friend in the face.
"That's an understatement. A better adjective is brutal," Toriko said with a smile on his face.
"Heh?! Are you serious?!" The pink animal squealed happily as Komatsu's face was overcome with fear.
"They'll think you've abducted him, 100% chance."
"Ehhhh?!"
"Sorry Komatsu, but I don't think I can help you from two adult wall penguins. This is the end for you." You said, snickering slightly, still feeding it little scraps of meat.
"No! What do I do?!"
"Fufu... A baby penguin that got separated from his parents, huh....?"
"Match-san...."
"That sounds like a pain. Our real journey starts here. We need to retain our strength for the crucial time." He says, standing up and turning to his tent.
"Have a nice rest, Match." Toriko says in response.
He took a second to respond. "Yeah." And he went inside the tent, closing it tightly.
Maybe you would have noticed the tone in his voice if it wasn't for the darn cute baby penguin next to you.
"Um... You guys in Match-san's group..." Komatsu started, still holding the baby, "Why did you come to get the century soup...?"
They didn't reply, and glanced at each other, unsure of how to answer.
....Sensitive subject?
"I just said that accidentally... I'm sorry, eheheheh...."
"Nerg City." The one in the back started. "That's the city we live in."
A deeply buried memory came to the surface. Nerg city...? That's in Jidar Kingdom.
Jidar Kingdom...
Your eye widened in realisation. That's why he doesn't like you! Oh no, I shouldn't have chosen to be called Kelpie, it was just so natural to pick it! Of course, they're going to recognise the name 'Chef Kelpie'! Idiot! Idiot!
"A slum, huh? The crime city, not affiliated with IGO, Nerg city. One of the poorest places in the continent."
Toriko, please. I think this is a sensitive topic...
"That's the lawless area where ingredients prohibited from being circulated are publicly marketed, isn't it?" Takimaru started, "they say 10% of prisoners in gourmet prison are said to come from Nerg City, the 'criminal producing factory'."
Takimaru?! You too?! Don't you think that some of these things are unnecessary to say?
"Pardon us... But it's still our home town where we were born in."
"Match took up this request for the reward money, it would seem. But, if were just for money, selling illegal ingredients, would get a higher percentage." Toriko says, eyeing the three men curiously.
"Of course. Vice boss plans to bring back the soup for the sake of children there with no families."
You stayed quiet.
"Us three were all originally street children... Filthy brats. Back then, the only one that answered our begging was him. Match-san." He smiled at the memory. "For us who just searched through for food scraps, Match-san was blessing us with a feast we'd never seen before."
"So the reason you guys entered the Gourmet Yakuza was because you're in his debt from that time..." Toriko says, breaking the silence that followed.
"We were saved with... with just a single feast... Though I may just be exaggerating. We returned from being hyenas back to human beings."
Komatsu spluttered, "T-then..."
"The ultimate evil is poverty. Children are the biggest victims of that." He clenched his fist in anger, shaking. "No matter how much we are hated by constitutional countries, at least we don't turn a blind eye to starving children. Match-san always says: 'The first thing is being fed. Being a good person or a bad person is after that.'"
... That was really heavy.
You couldn't even think of anything to say in response to this. Absolutely nothing came to mind. It seemed that everyone else felt the same.
"Yuun~"
Well, every human.
Komatsu pet the head, making it chirp quieter. "I-I think that wanting to give soup to children to eat is a wonderful idea! I'm sure that Mr Colonel will understand too!" He says, desperate to fill the silence.
"We've ever cared about what the old man thinks. We just wanted to know where the soup is."
"...But to go as far as facing such danger for a high-level ingredient..." Takimaru says.
"What about you Takimaru-kun?" Toriko asks, taking another piece of meat.
"Eh?"
"Do the gourmet knight know about this work? The century soup is far from the recommendations from the principal foods in the gourmet doctrine."
Oh... That's why Takimaru's soup was so simple...
Takimaru paused, then lowered his gaze. He let out a small puff of white air. "The other members don't know about this job..."
"I knew it... I thought that is was strange for you to be along for this kind of work. Especially for them to leave it to a young new member. Did you not tell a single member?"
"No...! I didn't even tell Aimaru-san... Even though he's the leader...!" he says, his thoughts seemed to be weighing down on him heavily for a long time.
"Then why?"
He cradles his hands in his lap. "I... I need money. A great deal of money... The country of healing: Life. I need money to buy medicine sold there."
"Medicine...?" Toriko echoed, finally speaking. "What kind?"
"A... medicine for curing diseases. One to cure any illness."
"In other words, helping someone, eh...?" One of Match's subordinates says. "You're the same as us."
"But surely Gourmet doctrine says that-"
"Yes. i know. It teaches us that one's life should be entrusted to nature. Using man-made medicines to fight against disease goes against it, but if it's all-natural, it won't go against the doctrine!" His eyes began to water, "I must get the medicine!" He shut his lips tightly, in a poor attempt to hold back tears. "I must...!"
You continued to stay quiet.
I feel like... other people's reasons for the century soup is nobler than us who just want to eat it...
"Takimaru..." Toriko placed a hand on his back, "those tears have a value that won't lose to the century soup. The amount you cry is the amount you need to feel relieved."
Komatsu needs to be relieved a lot in that case then.
"When you act for someone else's sake, people bring out their greatest strength. We'll all get our hands on the century soup! It's alright! I'm sure we'll find it!" He gives a wide smile, reassuring everyone.
"Toriko-san..."
"By the way, Toriko-san, for what reason are you trying to find the soup?"
"Eh? I haven't said? It's because I want to eat it! That's all!"
You began to snicker at this, covering your mouth. I can't believe that he's being so honest! Even after everyone else said such serious reasons!
Everyone else started to join in, their moods lightening up.
"No, Toriko-san is serious! It's not something to-" Komatsu was interrupted by the wall penguin pecking his cheek. "Stop it, you!" he scolded with no heat.
"Yun, yun!"
Toriko smiled brightly, "Hahahah! Komatsu, he's totally attached to you!"
"Look at the responsibility you've got now!" You added, still giggling.
"Eh?! No, I don't want to! What do I do when the parents come?!"
"It'll attack you without hesitation."
You continued watching the two of them talk, feeling felt out of the conversation. Not in a bad way! More like in a way that you're glad that Komatsu made a friend. Though you did feel you had feelings of envy buried deep down.
Lost in your thoughts, you began to think about why Setsuno sent you on this trip. Why did she send me...? There's not really a good reason why, Komatsu and Toriko could have gotten it easy. There was no need for me to come at all, it makes no sense...?
Fluffy bit your hand.
"Ouch! What do you want now...!" You hissed, picking them up by the scruff of their collar. "You just woke up and you're biting me already! You know, you're not usually this bitey."
They squirmed out of your grip and jumped onto the ground. They waved their tail, indicating to you to follow you then ran off, blending into the snow carpet. "Eh?! Where are you going?"
"Er, K-kelpie? What's wrong?" Takimaru asked as both Komatsu and Toriko was still talking.
"Sorry! I need to go! If I don't come back, keep going without me!" You respond, flinging your bag on.
"What?! Where are you going?!" Komatsu asked, finally noticing you leaving. His voice seemed so far away as you sprinted.
You booked it after the furry bastard, running away from the camp. "Fluffy! Get back here! Fluffy!" You shouted, almost slipping on the snow and ice.
This was beyond strange behaviour, they never left away from you without notice and they never disobeyed you.
"Fluffy!"
-
They were still scrambling away from you. You still had no idea why they were behaving like this.
"Fluffy, let's go back, what are you looking for...?" You called, following them aimlessly.
They continued to ignore you but stayed still whenever you slowed down to let you catch up, then skipped ahead again.
"Flufffyy! Come on, tell me why you're doing this? Are you hungry or something?" You questioned as the two of you approached a small cliff. "What is it?"
There wasn't anything strange about the cliff until you looked downwards. There was a small clearing of snow with two wall penguins there. They seemed to be panicked, running around in circles.
"Oh! Did you want me to bring the baby wall penguin here?" You turned to Fluffy, who swished its ears back and forth. "...No? The what did you want me to do?"
Suddenly, they leapt on your head, "what do you want now-"
A loud howl interrupted you.
You swooped down, hiding in the snow, crouching and looked down. The two penguins were currently fighting a man with... interesting clothing choices. Especially in this weather.
Naked. He was naked.
You wanted to leave but continued watching the situation, it seemed like the man was trying to eat the penguins. And no, you didn't continue watching because he was naked, you continued because you were concerned for the penguins.
He lunged at them, bearing his teeth like a wolf. The birds hopped up and crushed him under their weight.
Ouch... To be fair what did he expect? They're adult wall penguins, they aren't going to take pity on you.
You picked up Fluffy and placed them in your bag, turning away, there wasn't anything to be done here.
"...uo fucking birds!"
Snapping your head back, you saw he was lifting the penguin with his bare hands.
How did he not get crushed?!
He flung the bird onto it's back, roaring. It slid across the ice but got back up. The other penguin seemed to be furious at him, as it also jumped upwards to crush him.
This time, he grabbed it's feet and threw it at the other penguin, knocking both of them onto the ground.
You felt something snap within you and jumped down to them without thinking.
When you landed, he turned around to you. "Who are you?"
Fuck. Fuck.
You looked at him, now having a better view. He had dirty grey hair and striking yellow eyes. Towering over you, he was as tall as Toriko, maybe bigger, and had a very muscular body with a fair amount of body hair.
"Uh, hi...?" You mumbled, "you should stop attacking the penguins. T-they just want to find their kid, if you leave them alone they won't hurt anyone...!"
He glared sharply at you, "who do you think yer bossing around...?"
A-are those fangs?! They look like canine teeth!
The two penguins glared at you warily, unsure of your intentions. They seemed to be willing to fight...
You cleared your throat. "Are you hungry...? If you need food I have some here..."
"Fuck off. I want fresh meat. Not something you picked up from the floor. Don't want your bullshit."
Unnecessarily aggressive...
"I'm afraid I can't let you do that."
He tilted his head, "Huh?!"
"I said: I can't let you do that." You took a deep breath of cold air, planting your feet firmly on the ground, "those animals are endangered. If you must hunt, pick an animal that isn't."
He walked over to you, his height now more clear than before. He smelt like blood. "I'll ask again. Who do you think you are. Ya some Saiseiya?"
"Just a chef."
"A chef...? Run home why don't ya? You're bothering me."
"If you're going to hunt those penguins, I can't do that."
He scoffed, "what are you going to do? Fight me?"
You pulled Fluffy out of your bag, letting them know to leave the place. Go bring the penguins to Komatsu and the others.
They nodded, and ran over to the pair, guiding them to safety.
"If I must, I will."
His teeth seemed to grow alarmingly bigger, and it smiled in excitement. "Go on then. Stop me."
Boom!
You flinched at the noise, but stayed still, not showing him any weaknesses.
What was that?!
It seemed to be far away from the echo of the explosion but still didn't reassure you in the slightest.
"Ahh, that must be Tommyrod-sama..."
"Who?"
His smile grew more sinister, "He's the sous-chef of Bishokukai. Heard of us?"
"No..."
"Is that so? I was ordered to kill anyone in my way." He licked his fangs, and flexed his hands, showing his claws. "Anyone." He growls, hunching his body over, his hands almost touching the floor. His skin grew furrier and his face contorted into a snout.
....A werewolf.
"Don't worry, I'll make this quick."
And, just like that, a wild battle between two animals began.
Chapter 7: Monsters
Notes:
Uh, there's blood here. I'm sure you'll already know, but this is Toriko. Don't worry, if you can handle the manga you can handle this.
Chapter Text
Komatsu ran down the icy stairs, feeling the snow crunch underneath each step his feet made.
Just hours ago he was fighting for his life against the harsh weather conditions. Now he was running to finally get a taste of the soup, just enough soup for everyone to eat. For Toriko, Takimaru, Match, (Y/n)-
A chill went down his spine, and for once not from the cold.
Where were you?
Earlier, you had ran off from the group, trying to catch Fluffy. It was strange for them to run off so randomly, they usually listened to your every word, but he didn't think too much of it. After all, you would come back. Right?
Even after sleeping for a few hours, you still hadn't come back. Even after the explosion, you still hadn't come back. Did you run into an animal and was trying to befriend it? Did you run into another member of the Bishokukai before they did? Did you- Did you di-
He shook the thought. Stay in the present.
All he has to do now is get the century soup. For the first time, Toriko was relying on him. It's the first time that Toriko seriously asked him to do something.
He can't let him down.
Surprisingly, he reached the bottom of the stairs quicker than he thought. There was a small beam of light shining into the opening of the staircase.
Upon arriving, he saw another room of ice, the size of a lecture room. Like all the other places in the mountain, there was also long pillars of ice supporting the ceiling above. He couldn't help but admire it's beauty, despite it being such a death trap, Ice Hell was truly stunning.
Scanning the room, he noticed a figure standing in front of a dipped area in the ground. Is that a person? It suddenly turned around and charged at him.
"WAHH!"
He shielded his face from whatever attack it was going to throw at him. "I'm sorry!" he shouted, unsure if he was begging for forgiveness from the masked man or for Toriko, as he failed to get the soup.
When the pain didn't come, he slowly opened his eyes, confused. They went behind me...?
He looked to see what they were waiting for, noticing the attack stance it took. It wasn’t long that he saw why they did so. G-gamura mosquitos!
The man swiftly took action. It crushed both of them like... well bugs. They reopened their hands, letting the crushed form of the insects fall out.
N-no way! Toriko-san struggled so much with the other bugs! How did he...!
The peeled off their mask and let out a deep sigh. "I dunno how to use knocking on these things," he says idly, shaking off the fluids of the bug.
He turned around. The man had a green pompadour (reminding him of Jirou) and a large scar running over his eye, down to his neck.
"W-wha-"
"Shhh. Be quiet. You shouldn't talk. You won't be able to return home."
Komatsu stood there stunned, staring at the man, ignoring the buzzing sound that went past his ear. He blinked multiple times before speaking to him. "I won't be able to return home... you said..."
The man pulled out a little notepad, and wrote something on it, then showed him.
He stared at the scribbles. It was worse than your handwriting, which he didn't even think was possible. after a few seconds of rereading it over and over again, he understood. Thank goodness he had practice from reading yours.
'Those suits are bugged.'
“Don't say it out loud." He says, still showing him the notepad.
...Really bad handwriting...
"B-but, um... Is it true...?" Komatsu asked. Are the suits really bugged?
The man doesn't respond and instead gazes off into the distance.
Eh... What's going on, is he ignoring me...?
He seemed to notice his confusion. "The mouth is a catastrophic thing."
Ah. I see.
This guy is a weirdo.
Komatsu sighed to himself. At first, he thought that he kind of reminded him of you, from the quietness, the notepad/notebook and the horrible handwriting. But no. He was a different can of worms.
The man waves the notepad in front of him again, letting him know that he and something else to say.
Komatsu stood there trying to decipher the words, before finally realising what he meant.
'The bug was planted by the client, Monroe Yakkoi. I checked, so there's no doubt about it.'
His handwriting is terrible, plus he got the client's name wrong!
The man flipped the note over and wrote another message on it.
Oh no. Please let this one be legible.
-
You glanced at the bite wound across the side of your torso.
Red stained your clothes.
Your legs buckled underneath you. You heaved.
You tried to get up. Tried.
"Heh, you gave it your best shot. Even if your weird attacks. Yer some sort of shapeshifter? I totally expected you to use your knife. Y’know, you being a chef and all."
Your eyes travelled upwards. Fixated on your attacker. Slowly losing your focus.
"Seems like you were talking..g big. Y.. never stood a ch...ce to begin with. I didn't even need to go ..to my .... mode." His voice began to fade, or maybe you just couldn't recognise that he was saying.
He was barely injured, you had basically done nothing to him.
Useless.
You leaned on your elbows, trying to push yourself up. Nothing. You heaved another breath of air, pain piercing your lungs.
"Can't even answer me?"
...Is this it...?
Resting your eyes, you relaxed for just a second.
You felt a pair of striking amber eyes on you. "Oh, dear..."
The sensation was gone just as fast as it came.
"Whoa?! What the-" he shouted, and a loud splash of water followed.
The water stung your wounds on your face, you slowly opened your eyes.
"...Fluffy...?" You choked out, as more water splashed onto your face. Their form was breaking. The form of the arctic fox mushed, turning into liquid. Their sounds became more bizarre.
Stay back.. It's dangerous here...!
Fluffy let out some sort of screech, jumping onto your face in joy, engulfing it in water for a moment. The transparency of the water was affected, turning it red. You watched your blood swirl inside of them
You spoke, straining your throat. "I-it's s'okay, It's okay..." Your speech didn't even resemble words at this point.
They let out blubbering squeaks, trying to wipe the blood off your body. It hurt.
"Hm...? Is that a kelpie?"
Swiftly, Fluffy stood over you, finally acknowledging the danger from him. They dug their hooves into the ice, then reared, trying to stand their ground. Their form wasn’t even fully done yet, resembling a liquified horse.
The man sneered. "What? You're protecting her?" Fluffy snorted. “Well, I still have some time. I can play with you a little bit."
"...Fluffy... You need to go...!" You commanded, weakly pushing yourself up, arms trembling.
"Eh? you can still move? Don't worry, I'll get you after I kill your pet."
They hesitated, looking back at you, not wanting to disobey.
You gave them one look. "Leave. Now." Through the blurry haze, you noticed the man charging forth.
Fluffy felt their hooves leaving the floor as they were shoved aside. Their body fell onto the floor. They didn’t take the attack.
You did.
You couldn’t bear to look down at the wound, hearing the sickening quenching noise that followed.
"Now!"
You heard the sounds of whimpering and galloping away.
Thank you.
"Oi. You aren't my prey. I'm after something else right now."
You wheezed, not even being able to identify the features of his face despite being so close. Vision blurred.
A loud mocking laugh. "Hehh, you can't even focus your eyes. You should have gotten your pet to help. At least you would have stood a chance."
You should have felt shame burbling under your skin. Or anger at the words this man was throwing at you. Anything. But all you felt in that moment was the feeling of hunger.
Your wound throbbed. And you bearded your fangs.
-
Komatsu found the last bowl. The final spoonfuls of soup.
It was even more beautiful than he imagined. The aurora was shining brightly in the wind, dancing with the breeze. He admired the view for a few seconds before finally pulling out his gourmet case and scooping it in.
After inputting the correct settings, he shut it tightly. securing it.
The mountain shook again, making him stumble, but he stood his ground. He's got the soup, now he has to protect it! I got this!
Suddenly, the ceiling shattered open. "WHA-"
He covered the case with his body, protecting it from any pieces of ice falling. After the initial shock, he raised his head, seeing what fell through.
It was a humanoid wolf that as lying on it's back, groaning in pain before shoving itself up again. "Fuckin... She's got gourmet cells?!" It grumbled.
W-what is that?! How is it talking?!
"SKRAWWW!"
A massive bird with dove into the same hole, extending its talons to seize the man. He quickly dodged it's claws, leaping out of the way. "...Shit! How is she not feeling the pain?!" He muttered under his breath.
...She?
The wolf’s feral eyes aimed at him. "Hey! You! You have the soup?!"
Heck, heck!
"N-no!" He clutched the case tightly, hiding it badly. The man-wolf seemed to weight it’s options, before deciding as the bird flapped its wings again. He snapped one of the icicles in the ground before flinging it at the bird.
"SKAWW!"
Fuck! Fuck!
Komatsu stumbled on his feet, going off on a clumsy head start as the man charged at him. A sharp pain coursed through his leg, immobilising him.
H-he threw one at me too!
Fortunately, it was shallow, he fumbled back upwards, determined to keep the soup in his possession. Too bad the wolf was faster. He was knocked down, his claws digging into his throat.
"L-let go! N-now!" He croaked out.
"Sorry, buddy... Tommyrod-sama would kill me if I just let you take the soup." His grip got tighter, and he raised his claws up high, preparing to strike. "though... Someone like you would die eventually. Just speeding up the process. Only the strong survive."
Komatsu kicked him fruitlessly, struggling in his grip. "Let go ofme-" His hand reached down to his knives, "let-"
The bird monster flew in, bashing the wolf off him. Its talons slammed into the floor. Spreading its wings, she shielded him.
It- er, she's protecting me?!
"Oi! Haven’t I given you enough attention already?!"
The first thing Komatsu noticed was that her feathers were soaked crimson. He stopped, staring at it, not quite knowing what to do. Not that they gave him an option, as the monster flapped her wings, droplets of blood flicked off it, as she took off again, driving her beak into the stomach of the werewolf.
Komatsu screamed, he couldn't tear his eyes away from the sight as it impaled the man. A broken screech echoed the frozen walls.
Then silence.
It was over so quickly.
The chef’s legs shook. He couldn't move, only stare as it was burned into his memory. The sound of his heartbeat thudded in his ears. His hands tried to steady it, scared that the bird— no, the monster would hear it. Hear him still alive.
Before, he’s seen animals kill, sure. He’s not new to blood, especially being a chef, working with ingredients, and his more recent hunts definitely exposing him to a lot more. Even going through many life-threatening situations an average person would not even dream of experiencing.
But the difference was that there was nothing to protect him.
It was just him and this wild beast.
The monster turned back around to him, the body still hanging there. It slid it off, letting it hit the floor-
The smell of iron was strong. He wanted to vomit.
Never, had he been so close to a human’s dead body. Never close enough to see the explicit details, never close enough to smell the blood, never close enough to touch, it, taste it.
He quickly snapped his head upwards, looking it in the eyes.
It’s cold amber eyes.
"S-stop! Don't come any closer!" His hands grasped at his pockets, before yanking out a knife, clutching the case tightly. "D-don't come near me!" He weakly threatened, his bones shaking. His knife pointed upwards as he stayed on the floor, unable to pick himself up.
He glared back into its bright amber eyes, just for a moment, it looked... human.
It slowly blinked, then lowered it's head, carefully picking up the corpse then flapped its wings. Leaving.
A blood-stained feather fell.
Strangely, as he lowered his knife, he felt a pang of guilt in his heart over the rushing adrenaline.
-
You panted, slumping against the wall.
What happened...?
Memories came flooding in, but none of which you can remember clearly. Only seeing dark red in each scene in your head.
Wince.
A throbbing pain alerted you to the side of your torso, your hand clamped over it, before taking it off again.
A bite wound.
It was bigger than the size of your hand, in fact, it nearly reached the middle of your body. The blood stopped, but it's clear that it was a serious wound. It resembled a wolf's bite.
Wolf. Werewolf.
"Yer some sort of shapeshifter?"
You took your hand away from your torso and stared. Dark red.
I don't understand what happened... I have perfect control over my powers...
You curled and uncurled your hands. Suddenly, your nails looked longer, sharper. You lifted your head, staring into reflective ice in front of you.
There's no way I would...!
You stopped that thought, looking at your reflection.
Deep breaths. First things first.
Where's Fluffy...?
Wobbling over, you picked up your discarded bag. It had a few tears in it, but overall, it looked alright. You wondered when did you take it off.
A small whine came from inside, "...Fluffy?"
They peeked their head out, their eyes watering. They tackled your face, nuzzling you, you're okay.
They must have been hiding...
You swallowed, holding them in your arms, clutching the fox tightly.
"(Y/N)!"
You didn't need to turn your head to know who it was.
"(Y/n)! Are you okay?! You're bleeding so much-"
Your cold amber eyes.
"S-stop! Don't come any closer!" His hands grasped at his pockets, before yanking out a knife, clutching the case tightly. "D-don't come near me!" He weakly threatened, his bones shaking. His knife pointed upwards as he stayed on the floor, unable to pick himself up.
Instinctively, you yanked your hand back. Digging your nails into your palm without thinking.
...What was that...?
"...(Y/n)-chan...? Are you okay...? Did I hurt you?" He looked at you, similarly to how one would look at an injured puppy. It should have been one how look at a wild dog.
"No, no. It's okay. It's okay." You reassured, waving your hands.
"Are... you okay, Komatsu?" His face had a few scrapes but overall looked okay.
"Of course! Where have you been? Also what happened to your rider suit?! Why are your clothes fine but the suit isn't? Everyone's been looking for you the best we can!"
"To be honest... I'm not too sure." You tried to laugh, but the pain throbbing in your torso stopped you. "Did you get the century soup?"
His mood suddenly changed, along with his face. "The century soup..."
"Uh, 'Matsu...? Ya okay?" It didn't look natural in the slightest. "You're... making a really weird smile..."
A loud rumble echoed through the mountain. "What's that? Do they get earthquakes here...?"
He snapped back to normal. "We have to go, come on!" He reached for your hand, then pulled back, opting to just let you follow him instead. You followed.
The taste of blood was strong in your mouth.
-
"Are you sure this is the way?"
"I don't knOW-" Your friend narrowly dodged a falling piece of ice, "Oh God! I hope this is the right way!"
"Komatsu-kun! Over here!" A voice shouted, looking up, it was Toriko.
The two of you ran up the slope, escaping the crumbling ice. The light blinded you temporarily as you exited the mountain. Everyone was also there, along with someone else. A man with green hair stared back at you.
...Who's this?
"Good, is that everyone?" he says, turning to face Komatsu.
"Yeah! We can go now!" Komatsu replies, "that's Teppei, he's a Saiseiya!"
"Oh... Alright..." You nodded at him, greeting him.
"Hey, hey, hang on. There ain't a ship is there?" Match pointed out, looking into the wide empty sea.
"Huh?! Are you sure?" Toriko asked, carrying Takimaru on his back. The gourmet knight was covered from head to toe in a green bandage. In fact, so was Match's subordinates. Teppei was carrying one of them, and Match held the other two.
Did green hair do that? I don't think anyone else could bandage here...
A small nervous chuckle, "Guys... See, the truth is..." Teppei tried to laugh before explaining.
---
"EHH?! THE BOAT LEFT?!"
"Probably..."
"That old man..." Match rumbled, his eyes darkening.
"There's no helping it. Nobody knew about the listening devices..." Komatsu tried to soothe him, talking calmly.
"Eh?! So you mean can't get home?!" Toriko shouted, still can't believe his words.
This is a great turn of events... I mean, it's not that bad for me... Fluffy could just fly me back...
You sighed.
I'm really tired... That fight must have taken a lot out of me.
"It seems like there's no choice to swim home... Doing the butterfly!" Teppei says.
"That's impossible, we've got a lotta injured people!" Zongeh retorted.
Oh, I didn't even notice that he was there...
"If you guys, don't mind we could just get a whale and ride it back or something." You suggested.
"Where are we going to find a whale?!"
"It was just a suggestion..."
"Huh? What's that?" Toriko asked, looking upwards.
As it got closer, you could begin to make out details. Pink, see-through, a jellyfish...?
Limousine Jellyfish? Aren't they kinda rare?
"C-could it be?!" Teppei seemed to instantly recognise it.
"Hellloo~" chimed a voice.
...Is the jellyfish speaking?
"Heyy~ I came to pick you up!"
S-Setsuno?!
The creature lowered its tentacle, showing the ridges impeded into it, resembling a staircase. The texture of it was squishy but solid enough to walk on top of it. Toriko and Komatsu rushed up the stairs, while you cautiously walked up it, careful not to fall off.
You didn't like the fact that even the floor was see-through, making you slightly scared. Your companion seemed to agree, as Fluffy hissed at it, their fur sticking up. It's not very nice to imagine that you're suspended above the ground stories in the air with nothing to hold you.
How is this even flying?
Climbing up the ladder, you saw a round table full of food on top of it. You sat cross-legged on the floor, next to Komatsu and started eating. Fluffy jumped down from your shoulder, curling up on your lap, clinging tightly.
---
After everyone sat down and started to relax, Setsuno spoke up. "When I heard that Yosaku didn't go to ice hell after I asked him to, I thought I'd come to this island and search for Toriko and you all..." She explained.
Teppei's face suddenly fell.
"By the way... Why are you here, Teppei?" Setsuno asked. He didn't answer. "Silence?!"
"Uh, uhm... It seems that my master was, uh, tied up with reviving an important ingredient... So I went instead... Hahah... Isn't it funny how things work out...?" He murmurs, grinning nervously at her.
"Important ingredient? One that takes so much priority a request from me would be left to an apprentice? What was it? Hm?" She prodded.
"It... It's an ingredient concerning Bishokuya Acacia! I don't know any more than that!"
...Acacia? That's...!
"Hmph. So he's curious too." Setsuno stated. "So? What happened to the vital show window?"
----
"I see... Well, well... It was quite a bloody battle, everyone..."
"Hehe, it wasn't bad." Toriko brightened up, beaming. "Komatsu will make the soup! And we've all had your cooking, Young Lady Setsuno, so we're all in perfect shape now!"
"With your arm missing? There's a chance that it could be healed."
"EH?! SERIOUSLY?!"
"If we go to the country called Life. It's a small possibility, but there is one." Takimaru jolted upwards, now paying full attention. "We have others here with serious injuries... So it'd probably be best to hurry. And even that skilled saiseiya we have here..." Setsuno stopped, looking at Teppei, unimpressed as his face warped into one of pure smugness. "That weird guy, who's laughing right now, his master is in that country." She glanced over to Zombie, "and we have some unrelated guys too."
"Hey! Who are you calling unrelated-"
"Komatsu-kun, will you make the soup?" Setsuno cut off.
A fire was lighted in your friend's eyes, and he smiled widely, determined. "Yes! I'll give it my best shot! I will make the century soup!"
"Alright then!" She stomped on the semi-transparent floor, jolting the creature into movement. "To the country of Healing, Life!"
Looking out one of the windows, you saw that the jellyfish is now travelling really fast, despite that, you didn't feel any change. You resumed eating, eating faster than normal. Was it because the food was good?
For the rest of the trip, you just stuck near Komatsu, blinking tiredly after you finished eating. It seemed whatever fight you had been in had taken a lot out of you. In fact, you had been so tired that you just feel asleep.
---
"Heyyy! Wakey, wakey!" A feminine voice said as you groaned. "Oi, you need to wake up now, I have places to be!"
You opened your eyes, "Setsuno-san...?"
"Yep." She walked away, leaving your line of vision. "We're at your house."
You jolted upwards, "Huh?! What?!" Getting up, you looked out the window, confirming her words. "When did we- How did we-" You swirled your head around frantically before your eyes landed on her. "I'm so sorry!" You bowed, "I didn't mean to be so rude! I don't know what came over me!"
"Now, now. I'm not angry." She smiles, "we're only just arrived. I dropped Komatsu-kun off at his restaurant, and the others at Life."
"Is that so...?" You rubbed the back of your neck, "thank you for dropping me off. I'll be leaving now... G-goodbye." Turning around, you quickly tried to go towards the stairs.
"Bye-bye! Get some good sleep!"
"Actually..." You paused, already fully down. "Can I ask you something...?"
She heard you, and walked over to the top of the stairs, looking down on you as she spoke. "Of course, dear."
"Um... Why did you make me go to get the century soup...?"
"Did I not tell you? So you can ensure that you get the century soup."
"But, from what I heard, we didn't even get the century soup, and we had to destroy the show window to even get a drop..."
"I wasn't talking about that century soup."
"Huh?"
She turned to you, with the same smile as before, "(Y/n)-chan, do you truly believe that if you recreate another chef's dishes, that it will be exactly the same?"
"No..."
"Why is that?"
"Because..." You chose your words carefully, "each chef is unique, no matter how much you try, it will never be exactly the same if you recreate something of theirs. Cooking is an extension of the chef themselves." Your cheeks flushed at your own words, slightly embarrassed at how cheesy it sounded.
"Then, do you think that Komatsu-kun's will be the same century soup he tasted at Ice Hell?"
"No... But that still doesn't answer my question. He can create it himself, I'm not necessary."
"Then let me take it back a little bit more. Would you agree that anything can influence a dish?"
"Yes...?"
"Even people?"
"I... don't see why not?"
"Then you already know the answer to my question."
"W-what do you mean?" She grinned down at you, then retracted the stairs. "H-hey! Why are you leaving?!" You fruitlessly grasped at the air, trying to pull her back.
"You're smart! I know you can figure it out!" She shouted back, poking her head out the window.
You lowered your hand, "I can't believe that she just left me like that..." A smile graced your face, as Fluffy peeked out of your bag. "Do you want some dinner?"
Chapter Text
You packed your bag, checking over everything and slung your bag around with the thermos tightly attached.
Today was the day.
You picked up the little plant pot, securing it inside another bag and closed the door behind you, readjusting your winter coat one last time.
Today was the day.
You smiled sadly at Fluffy who just burbled quietly at your expression, sitting in their thermos.
"Okay, let's go." You placed the bottle on the grass, "could you pick an animal? Anyone that can fly will do." He huffed as slid out, shifting into another animal. "Oh! They're getting more accurate, good job!." You state, looking at the feathers in your hands.
Today was the day.
-
It's not most days that Coco would come unprepared, to anything, really. Every day, he double-checks what he needs for that day. Whether it'll be a standard day of fortune-telling, or a request for an ingredient, hell, even on his days off, he wants to be prepared for it. This came easier considering that he could usually predict what he needed that day.
Unfortunately, this was one of those days where he couldn't even come prepared.
He felt his skin become increasingly dry as he exhausted his supply of poison.
He felt his vision worsen as the blizzard kept blowing, something he had almost always relied on was slowly starting to slip away from him.
There was no time to breathe, there was barely any time to think, and he had ran out of time to act.
He could hardly even see the two people who had defeated him as they shoved him off the cliff, their laughter echoing his ears
He whistled, pleading that his faithful companion would be able to save him. To feel his thick fluffy feather's under his fingers again. His eyes darted back and forth through the white sky, looking for even the slightest drop of black.
He wasn't there.
He briefly remembers telling Kiss to stay on the outside of the mountains due to the dangerous conditions.
"I'll be back, boy, wait here for me. Okay?"
Today should have just been an easy hunt.
The numbing cold water shallowed him whole, biting at his wounds. He tried to swim, thrash, move, anything!
But the water pulled him deeper.
He tried to take a deep breath, desperate for any kind of relief.
But only water came in.
The warmth in his skin was slipping away with the currents. His body desperately gathered all of the heat it could to keep his organs working.
If I were to end here, how long would it take for someone to realise...?
More water filled his lungs as his head dipped under the river.
Realistically, hunts can take days, it wouldn't be surprising if no one noticed his disappearance until a week later. His fortune regulars would be suspicious first, then IGO, then it would finally reach his family. After that, they would never find his body, it would be buried in the snow. His death would be classed as a suicide, as entering any danger zone is a death wish. And that's the end of it.
I just want someone with me.
He didn't know where the sudden sense of longing came from as the water gripped him tighter. Perhaps he just didn't want to leave Kiss by himself for no one to take care of him, perhaps he just wanted someone near him in his final moments.
He prayed for someone to come. Even if there was no God to hear his appeal.
But who would even listen?
Apparently, someone, as he heard distant cries and frantic splashing approach him as he blacked out in the cold waters.
"..co! ..co!"
-
His skin felt like it was on fire. Every nerve in his body felt like it was in pain.
But, ever so gently, he felt warmth come back into his body. Not the kind the would set him ablaze, but the kind that would come from a blanket embracing you.
"...Hmm... How hot should it be...?" He could barely recognise the words that were being said, he tried opening his eyes, feeling the fatigue set in. Still, he forced his bleary eyes open.
"..ello...?" He croaked out, looking up at his surroundings. He was in a... cave? He tried moving his body, biting back a yelp of pain when sitting upright.
"Oh! You're awake!" His ears rung at the voice, letting out something akin to a strangled whimper. It wasn't loud by any means, but it reminded him of when Zebra's gourmet cells first started developing. "...oh, sorry, sorry... I didn't mean to be that loud..."
"No, no. I'm fine." He winces, not believing his own words. he looked at the other person in the room. "...(Y/n)-san?"
You sent him a nervous smile before turning back to the little pot above a small campfire. "Mhm, you feeling okay?" You had a flushed face, your hair was slightly damp.
She must have jumped in...
"I've felt better, thank you." He glanced down on what was on him. It was your coat, you must have put it on him to try to trap heat. However, it did a poor job considering it only covered two-thirds of his torso, reminding him of how small normal people were compared to him.
You nodded, still not making eye contact with him, keeping your attention on scooping out the soup, filling the cup. "here, drink some soup." He noted that you were speaking quietly.
"Ah... Thank you..." He repeats, taking the lid of the thermos from you. It was small in his hands. It looked so much bigger in yours. He keeps the coat in his lap, noting the blanket under him and the floor. You must have also placed that down.
"So... Mind telling me why I found you half-frozen in the river?"
"...."
"Oh, you don't have to if you don't want to! I'm not curious!" You whisper-shouted, still keeping quiet.
"No, I'll tell you. I was attacked by two Bishyoukais, and they had cornered me off a cliff, where I fell into a river."
"Was there a werewolf?"
He blinked, "No, why? It was two GT robots."
You shuffled uncomfortably, "No reason, do you know why did they fight you?"
He didn't push it. "No idea, in fact, I hadn’t even realised they were there until it was too late. Most likely, they're after ingredients. However, I don’t believe there's anything worth that much around here." He took a sip of the soup.
A gentle explosion of flavours went off in his mouth.
He pulled back from the cup, needing a moment to process it.
"Ah, sorry... Is the flavour a bit strong? I tried to make something that would wake you up, but also easy on the stomach." you say, observing his expression. "Would you like me to remake it?"
"Never...! It's fantastic...!" He continued drinking, feeling more refreshed.
Your cheeks flushed the slightest bit red, maybe it was from the cold. "Oh, would you like seconds?"
He looked down, realising that it was empty, cleared his throat. "Yes please..."
Your hands brushed against his fingertips, and only then did he realise just how cold his body really was.
"Speaking of soup. Have you heard about the century soup?" You ask, handing back the filled cup. he was careful not to touch your hands this time.
"Of course I have. I heard all about your journey to Ice Hell with Toriko and Komatsu-kun."
You spluttered, "Eh? What? How?"
"I visited Toriko last week. He told me everything that happened, though I couldn't understand half of his words, considering he was also eating while talking."
You laughed brightly, seeing the image as clear as day before asking, "How’s his arm?"
"It seems that he's recovering well. Apparently, he’s regrowing his arm back faster than any patient ever seen before."
"That’s good to hear."
He took a sip, "What about the recreation of the century soup? I assume no difficulties?"
"As for the soup, Komatsu is losing sleep over making it, but he's definitely making progress quickly. But... It's a bit tiresome trying to find some of the ingredients though... Being a Bishokuya is so exhausting... How do you do it?" You sighed, looking tired just by thinking about it.
He raised his eyebrow. She's been hunting the ingredients? "
Well, if it helps, being a chef is also very taxing for us." He says, "So, you've been hunting instead of hiring a Bishokuya? How come?"
"Yeah... Technically, it's not officially approved by the hotel yet, so 'Matsu can't get the funding to hire one. He wanted to get started right away, so he’s just been using his own money to buy some of the ingredients and stuff. They've just been turning a blind eye to him working away at it as long as the food served doesn't suffer for it."
"That’s a shame... I’m sure they’ll accept it soon."
"I hope so. I've just been running back and forth this whole time. I'm losing sleep and I barely get to cook on my own stuff anymore, I just-" You stopped. "Ah... I'm complaining, sorry, sorry."
"No, it’s okay. No need to apologise... In fact, I think I have to apologise to you."
"Huh? Why?"
"While visiting, Toriko also told me that you have a kelpie."
Of course, he did. Well, no big deal. Other people knew, one more can’t hurt. "Okay...? I still don’t understand why you need to."
"Do you not remember that told me that you caught a kelpie?"
Ah.
"I see. Then why did you choose to catch one? It doesn't seem worth the trouble, they aren't really edible."
"I didn't catch one to eat them!" You gripped your bag defensively, and he instantly caught onto your vocal tone, making him blink in confusion. Your voice got a fraction louder. "There were rumours that they attacked students that got too close to the lake. And if they were going to-"
"Am I wrong in assuming that they're the same animal?"
"Uh... No, b-but you don't have to say sorry, it's an honest mistake, you haven't done anything wrong! I’m not too upset over it!"
"Are you sure...? Because after I said so, you gave me the most serious death glare I've received in a while."
Your face reddened and you quickly cupped your cheeks, desperate to cover them. "Did I?! I'm so sorry!"
He chuckled, "no, please. It was shocking at first to see you like that, but after the shock, it's rather amusing to see such a dramatic change in attitude."
You heard Fluffy snicker inside of your bag.
"Really, I'm sorry for being so aggressive. I didn't mean to give you such a nasty look... I mean, I shouldn't be giving death glares to anyone, but," A noise of frustration came out, unable to properly articulate your thinking.
At first, he waited for you to finish, but when it became clear you couldn't, he continued. "I can understand how you feel. If someone even implied anything even remotely close to eating Kiss, I would be furious."
You blinked, "Kiss?" Like the chocolate, or... I'm not interested in you that way, sir.
Suddenly, he seemed to brighten up, even just slightly, as he straightened his back and the corners of his lips quirked upwards. "You don't know Kiss, but he's part of my family."
"Oh? One of your parents? Or one of your siblings?"
"No... He's an Emperor Crow." He smiled fondly. "I raised him from an egg."
You gasped. "An Emperor Crow!"
He remembered the reactions of people when they first saw the beast flying over the houses, triggering the alarm. "Oh, there's no need to be scared of him, he's friendly-"
"An Emperor Crow!" You cheered, "can I meet him? Is he afraid of people? How big is he? What's his diet like?"
He stared back in shock. Lost for words. "Uhm..."
You pulled yourself back, not realising that you got closer to him with each question asked. "Oh! Sorry, sorry. I just get a little... Excited..."
Just how many times do you intend to make an embarrassment of yourself?
He answers all of your questions, not missing a single one. "Yes, you can meet him. No, he's not afraid of people, though he's not the most welcoming. He's about 3 meters tall right now, and he likes to eat fruit the most. However, he also likes game."
"Fruits...!" Suddenly, you had your notebook out, your hand moving swiftly across the page. "When you say game, do you mean rabbits and deer?"
He took note of how fast you were writing. "Yes."
She must really like animals...
"I see..." You seemed to be sketching something. "Can I give him something to eat?"
"You don't even know when you'll meet him."
"Urk... Um, when would you be free...?"
He suppressed his laugh, seeing the devastated expression on your face. You just seemed so... genuine. Almost unable to hide how you felt. "Well, I don't mind. How about today?"
You clapped your hands together. "Really?!"
"If you leave here with me, we're bound to see him on the outskirts regardless."
"Oh! Let's go now!" You jumped up, your bag swirling around as you went to the exit. "I don't have anything to give him, but I still want to meet him!"
"Now?"
"Now! Ah!" You turned back around, looking worried. "Are you still feeling your injuries...? I'm sorry, I shouldn't rush you..."
"I'm fine," he stood up, showing his healed wounds. "Gourmet cells. It seemed that your soup was enough to heal this time."
You began to tidy up, Coco sped up the process greatly, folding the blanket you laid under him. "Well then, this way."
"Also, I must clarify, I wasn't actually scared of your glare, so there's no need for you to apologise. No harm done." Coco says, joining you in the snow. It had slowed down significantly.
You lifted your head, "what? You think I can't kill you?" You jest.
He raised his eyebrow, "I think that you would even be able to hurt me." He looked directly into your eyes, "unless you would like to prove me wrong...?"
"Listen, you're injured right now, I bet I could win easily."
"Oh?" An amused look, "but you won't, even if you could."
"...What is it about me that people think that I won't or can't hurt them?!" You frustratedly said, ignoring more of Fluffy's snickers from your bag. "I'm strong too!"
His smile grew wider, "I wasn't doubting you, but your demeanour is just very..." comforting. "meek."
You slumped your head down, "Ngh... That's how it always is."
"Don't feel down about it, it's not a bad thing..."
You perked back up, "actually, a lot of people used to think I was really cold or scary in my old workplace. So much so that they would avoid me." You finished with a nervous laugh.
He blinked repeatedly. "Really? I can't imagine that..."
"Yeah, though my senpai found it funny." You grumbled, "he always tease me about it when it happened..."
"Hm, maybe you changed since then...? I really don't see a reason why anyone would find you scary..."
"I don't think I went through any major changes... Oh!" Your face fell, "I need to take a bit of a detour..."
"That's alright, I'll come with you."
"You... Probably don't want to..."
"No, I'll come with you. I'm not sure if the Bishyoukais are still around, it'll be safer if I stayed close."
"O-okay..."
The two of you walked in silence until you reached a certain point. "Can you stay here...?"
He noticed the tone of your voice. "Of course, don't go too far."
You walked away, leaving him and approached a stone protruding out of the ground. Far enough from Coco.
"Hello... How have you been?" You crouched down. "I brought you something. You like flowers, right?"
Taking out the flower, it shut it's red petals tightly, defending itself from the snow. "I know that you don't like bouquets, it being dead and all. So I brought you live ones." You take it out of the pot, replanting it next to the smooth. Next to several other red flowers.
You stayed still, now leaning your arm against the smooth rock. Fluffy listened to you ramble on and on about whatever came to mind, filling the deathly silence.
"Then, I met someone named Coco and Toriko, they're both nice. Coco is right there behind me. Don't worry, he's too far to hear us."
Nothing.
"I went on a trip with Toriko and Komatsu the other week. It was hard." You kept talking, "And I met Setsuno the other day! I completely forgot that I ever met her, I guess my memory isn't very good compared to my brother. Heh... What do you think?"
Nothing.
"Yeah, that's what I thought. Well, anyways, on the trip, Fluffy and I went to Ice Hell. It's a lot colder there! I wish I could show you." You cleared your throat. "So then, we tried to find the century soup, and we did!"
Still nothing.
"And right now, Komatsu is trying to recreate-" You choked up. "Sorry, you must be busy. I'll go now."
You didn't lift your head as you walked back over, "Ah... Sorry, I took longer than expected." You stated, not looking up. Not wanting to meet his eyes. "Shall we go...?"
"It's... okay to cry." He states, unsure how to comfort you. It was clear you were sad. It was clear that you were in need of comfort. Maybe help. But just because you know the problem, doesn't mean you can do anything about it.
You gave him a pained smile, "It's nothing. Let's go." Not waiting for him, you strolled on.
Coco's eyes glanced back at the stone, reading the writing from afar. The name and time were smudged out from time, but some of it was still readable. '...loved by family. The brightest man of the century. You were the biggest inspiration in our lives.'
Notes:
I'm a bit worried I'm making Coco OOC, yikes.
Chapter Text
"Komastu-kun, are you busy next week?"
He wasn’t even listening to you and was dicing the vegetables to add to the stock of the century soup. You sighed before trying to gain his attention again, this time louder. "Komastu!"
"Ah!" He almost dropped his knife in shock, then looked over to you, "Don’t scare me like that! What is it?"
"I said: are you busy next week?" You asked while cutting open the rose oysters open, and cleaning them out. Since you were free, you might as well help out a little here.
"Yeah... I’m probably be trying to make the century soup until it’s done."
"Hm, okay."
He noticed your disappointed look, "Uh, why are you asking me?"
You sighed, "I need to go hunt the cloud fruit; as per your request. And the journey up to get there is quite a while. You need about a week or so to get up there, and I don't wanna be eaten while I sleep. Can we take turns sleeping and watch out for danger?"
"So you wanted me to go because... You're afraid of getting eaten?" He asks, recalling many, many instances where you have put yourself in more danger than that. Much more danger.
"Yes, exactly so." Your tone was strangely proud.
"...And why can’t you ask someone else? I'm not exactly the epitome of 'strong', I'm sure you know that."
You paused, before answering. "Because you’re my only friend? And it's okay if you can't-" Komatsu gave you a look of pity, which made you change topics. "Don’t give me that look, it makes me feel worse for myself. Also, this is your soup! You should hunt with me!"
"I can’t help it! Every time you talk about your personal life it makes me sad! It's so lonely!"
You gasped in offence at his words. "My life is not that sad! I live in a house far away from the nearest town, but close enough to the cafe that I can walk over." You punctuated your point by raising your index finger. "And I live by myself, my only company is Fluffy, my animal companion. It’s practically my childhood dream house!" You finished, raising your another finger, then turned your hand around.
He blinked repeatedly in disbelief. "My childhood dream house was to live in a sweets house shared with all my friends and I could cook every day, didn’t have any friends when you were younger?"
You opened your mouth, about to retaliate, but then thought about his words. "I had my brother... Ah, but he was always talking to people, and never joined me when I went to find animals. You know him... That's how he always is."
"Doesn't he count as family, not a friend...?"
"Umm... I had a pen pal..." Sighing dreamily to yourself, you look downwards. "I wonder how he’s doing..."
"This is getting depressing, back to what we were saying before, just get someone else. It's not like I can actually do anything by being there. And you're pretty good at avoiding animals."
"Yeah, but does anyone else have the patience to deal with me for a week? That's a no."
He looks at you, and for once, you finally get a clear view of his face. Dark eye bags, it's clear that he's been overworking himself already. When was the last time he got a full night's rest? And it's not like you could tell him to sleep, that's straight-up hypocrisy. "(Y/n)-chan, don't say-"
You cut him off, shaking your head, rethinking your choice. "Ah, forget it... I'll just brave it for a week and get it over with..."
You flipped the steak over, searing the sides nicely. Turning off the pan, you left it there leaving it to cook just a bit longer to scoop a bowl of rice. Then, you flipped the steak into the blue bowl, letting it land perfectly onto the rice. It's juices leaked onto the rice, coating it.
Eh, acceptable.
Placing the bowl on the table, you walked back to the pan, picking it up to clean before a polite knock interrupted you.
What the heck? I don't get letters, I'm too far away from town. And I don't even need to think about visitors...
Walking over and getting on your tiptoes, you peeked through the door.
Never mind. I'll have to cross the last one off.
Fumbling with the keys, you opened the door, "Why are you here, Coco-san?"
He smiled at you, "Good morning, (Y/n)-san. I hope I'm not disturbing you."
"No... You're not disturbing me. All chefs wake up at this time." Your eyes avoided his. "Do you need something?"
How did you know where I live? Did Komatsu tell you? I bet he did...
You sighed to yourself quietly, careful that Coco couldn't hear.
'Matsuuuu... I'm not mad, just disappointed.
"I came here for two reasons..." He revealed your coat, neatly folded. "To return this. You forgot to take it back after we parted ways."
That was a polite way to put it. In reality, after you finished your 'business', the two of you continued walking until you reached the bottom in complete silence. You couldn't think of anything to say and just left him when the snow disappeared. Not even meeting Kiss. That was the biggest regret.
You took it from him. "Thank you..." It smelled different. Did he clean it?
Your eyes trailed back up to his features, well-groomed. Like a... raven. Yeah. They were clean animals. They cleaned themselves. And he's not a crow because they tend to prefer cities. Coco seems to like the more quiet places. Not to mention, he seems quite smart too. Ravens are in the corvid family, which means they're capable of problem-solving. Oh since ravens and crow are in the same family, then-
He blinked multiple times, Coco wondering what you were thinking about, seeing that you didn't hear his question. Despite being right in front of you. You had a dreamy look in your eye, as you blanked out. "(Y/n)-san...?"
You snapped out of your train of thought. "Yep?"
She really didn't hear anything I just said...
He cleared his throat. "As I was saying, the second reason I came here is that Komatsu asked me to accompany you to hunt the cloud fruit."
I know you mean well, but I would much rather do it by myself then to do it by myself... Not to mention I've already embarrassed myself so many times in front of you...
Resisting the urge to pinch the bridge of your nose. You offered: "Would you like to come in?" Unsure how else to continue.
He blinked in surprise. "If you don't mind."
You stepped aside, letting him in, then closed the door. Letting the lock make a small 'click'.
...Is this the first time a non-friend entered my house?!
"You can sit here in the meantime. Would you like tea or anything?" You said, trying to think of what would be appropriate to say.
No. You fished him out of a river. If that doesn't make someone a friend, I don't know what does.
"There's no need. Thank you."
But what if he doesn't feel the same? What if the feeling ain't mutual? What if he's only tolerating me because of Komatsu? Wait did he say he wanted tea or not?
Your hands trailed over the jars of dried leaves.
To be safe, I'll just make him a cup... If he doesn't want it, I'll say that it's for me.
As you paced your kitchen, he glanced down at the table. She's a chef... I wonder what she made for herself. I heard that chefs tend to keep most of their more strange dishes at home.
A small smile crept up his lips, seeing the items on top. "...I must ask, are you eating steak and rice for breakfast?" He says, looking at the big bowl of food on the table. It looked more like lunch or dinner.
Your head peeked out. "Yes?"
"At..." He looked around the place trying to find a clock. "6:00 AM?"
"...Yes?" You answer back, your mind no longer filled with worries.
He seemed stunned but shook his head. "It's a... rather hearty breakfast, but I trust you know what's best for yourself."
"I know, but I've been craving a lot more food lately. " You say, walking back into the kitchen.
Coco stood uncomfortably around the table, before deciding to sit down. It seems like this would take a while... right? (Y/n)-san won't mind, right? It would be worse to just stand up awkwardly the whole time... Right?
Meanwhile, you were trying to figure out the best possible tea to pick for him. Asking him feels too awkward, what if you don't have the tea he wants? What then? What if he doesn't actually want tea? You can't risk it.
You pulled out the jars from the cupboard and lined them up, it was filled with tea leaves. You stared at each of them with scorn.
What the heck would he like?
A while passed of you just staring at the jars. Then you grew impatient.
It came down to a game of random chance, you didn't know enough to know what kind of tea he would like. Closing your eyes and gripping a random jar.
Oh, chamomile tea... Not bad I guess. It reduces menstrual pain...
Internally, you slapped yourself, refraining from making any actual sounds in case it would alert your guest.
What a fantastic thought! Especially considering that he has a penis!
Fuck it. You spent too much time in here for Coco to get suspicious. It's going to reduce his imaginary menstrual pain whether he likes it or not.
---
Coco looked around the place. It was... peaceful. There was a bookcase filled with random assortments in between every few books. Jars filled with some sort of purple liquid, a ripped bit of bark, an horn; it seemed to be mementoes of your journeys. Apart from one. Poorly made clay animals, there was a cat, fox, badger and a stag. He noticed that you had put small scarves around each of them. Cute.
Upon closer inspection, none of the books was actually written by authors. All of them was notebooks, all filled to the brim. He wondered what was inside, but, naturally, he wouldn't look inside without permission.
Next to the bookshelf was an over-filled drawer, it wasn't much neater than the bookshelf. Having bits sticking out of the drawers: animal fur, dried flowers, a butterfly wing the size of his hand. On top of the drawer was your chef certificate framed and a picture of you in a chef's outfit, smiling brightly, holding the certificate. The next picture was the same, but this time, you were being glomped by a man shorter than you, he was also smiling proudly, maybe even bigger than yours. Then again, but joined by Komatsu (he was also wearing his chef clothes) and the man. This time, he had a clearer look at him. Same face shape as yours.
His eyes wandered, there was a family photo hung up on the wall. It was a silly scene, a small girl was being pelted by a snowball in the face by a boy your age, falling backwards. Meanwhile, the boy had the biggest grin he had ever seen, laughing loudly. In the background, there was a man running over, extending his arms to catch the girl. The woman taking the picture had the most unimpressed expression he could imagine, her face taking up a quarter of the photo as she held it up.
He chuckled, remembering how he would sit back with a book and watch the snowball fights his brothers started, only stepping in when Zerba started burying them in the freezing snow. Then he would take a picture to savour the moment before helping them.
You placed the cup down on the counter, gaining his attention. Your eyes followed his, noticing the mess you had completely forgotten about. "Ah, sorry. My house is kinda messy..."
He shook his head, "It's fine." His eyes looked into the cup, "You like chamomile tea?"
"It's for you."
Shit. Did he not ask for tea? Plan B, plan B!
"Y-you don't have to drink it! I'll drink it!"
"It's okay, you went through the trouble of making it. Thank you." He took the cup, drinking it. "I heard that chamomile tea can help you sleep better." Though it never helped me.
"I see..."
Oh, so there's more benefits... Of course, there are more benefits.
The two of you sat in silence.
"Uh, so were you free today?"
"Well, today I don't have any fortunes. And I don't have anything particularly important coming soon."
"I see..." Another silence. "Why... do you want to help me?"
"You pulled me from a freezing cold river, I think I have to do something to repay you."
"Ah... I see."
He's doing this out of obligation.
When you finished eating, you took the bowl back into the kitchen, washing it. Then left the house, picking up the bag in the way.
Rustling through the contents, you double-checked everything. "One second... I need to pick up Fluffy..."
"Fluffy?"
You grinned to yourself, walking towards the lake "the kelpie." they peeked their head out, then ducked it back underneath when seeing Coco. "Hey, it's okay." They cautiously resurfaced, stalking over to you, their hooves digging into the ground. "Say hello."
"It's nice to meet you, Fluffy. My name is Coco." He observed the creature deeply. They stuck close to you, staring back at the man.
"N-no. I was talking to Fluffy-" You waved your hand, "ah it's okay. They're just a bit... Shy." Distrustful is the word.
But... You looked back at your pet, who turned their head away from Coco. I think that the fact that Fluffy can even be this close is pretty good... Took Komatsu forever to even be able to look at them in the eye without thinking that he's challenging them...
After coaxing them into your bottle, you put them in your bag.
"It's strange how your pet is a kelpie, but your alias is also 'Chef Kelpie'..."
"Well... I guess that people resemble their pets more than we think. Or should I say, my family?" You held the bottom of the bag, feeling the bottle in place.
"Mhm." He agreed as you followed him into a clearing, then he whistled loudly. "Here's my family."
"Who?"
He smiled. "Kiss."
A large black bird descended behind him, gracefully flapping its wings. It barely made any sound at all, not even the leaves near it rustled. "Kiss, meet (Y/n)-san." He placed his hand on his beak, rubbing it. "(Y/n)-san, meet Kiss."
You stared at the beast. It had beautiful feathers, a sharp beak, and strong wings. It was clear that Coco had taken care of him.
"A-ah, It's nice to meet you, Kiss!" You did a small bow, unsure of how to greet the creature.
He turned to Coco, slightly confused at the newcomer. "We will be hunting with her today. Is that alright?" He gave a small caw in response then lowered itself.
Coco climbed on, motioning you to join him. "Please. Make yourself comfortable, and most importantly, hold on tight."
Notes:
Due to the fact I am very bored, I might now put very, very bad jokes in these notes when I have nothing else to say.
-Alternative ending-
Coco: The second reason I came here is that Komatsu asked me to accompany you to hunt the cloud fruit.
Reader: Oh, cool. Tell him I said no. *Closes door*
Coco: ...
Chapter 10: Hunting Clouds
Notes:
More or less just snippets of this journey snitched together to make a chapter. Also I had to split this across two chapters because my computer kept complaining that there were too many words on the screen at once.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Day 1.
Kiss flying was a different experience compared to Fluffy. It was smoother, faster and overall less chaotic. Though Kiss' feathers didn't offer as much warmth as Fluffy, his thick feathers keeping most of it inside.
You looked downwards. Lush forests, flowing rivers, animals brutally killing each other in the name of survival. Just a normal day.
"So... How long will it take to get there...?" You asked, sitting behind the man. There wasn't enough space to sit next to him, not that you wanted to.
"Not much longer, Kiss is quite fast. Why? Do you need something?" He replies, looking straight ahead.
"No, nothing at all..." I can't tell him that I'm cold... He's already agreed to help me...Why are all the places I've been to recently so cold?!
You sighed. Ah, at least it's not as cold as Ice Hell...
The temperature change was because of the strong winds up high, stealing the warmth from you. Also, the air seemed to be... thinner.
Coco didn't say anything but took his cape off. What is he doing? Does he not find it cold?
He handed it to you, turning to face you. "Please bear with it. It'll be colder once we get up there..."
You waved your hands in front of you, "no, no. I'll be fine. It just takes a minute for me to warm up! You keep it."
"I insist."
"No, really! I'll be fine!"
He ponders for a moment, before turning around, carefully moving his legs to not fall off, then wraps his cape around your shoulders, tying it tightly despite your protests. "Don't take it off. It will get colder when we arrive." He says, before turning back around.
"What- no, no, no-" You muttered, your hands fiddled with the knots, before giving up. It was warmer...
You reluctantly accepted it and sighed. "Thank you..." Clutching the cloth around you tighter, it smelled the same as your coat. There were lingering traces of warmth clinging onto it from Coco.
This feels weird...
---
"We're here."
You looked up, staring at the mountain. It rose above the clouds, the bottom covered with rickety trees.
"Oh? It's bigger than I expected..."
"It's one of the tallest mountains in the human world. 'Mt Ulap'."
You noticed that he used 'human world'. "Is there any bigger ones in the gourmet world?"
"Not that we know of, satellites are unable to chart the lands. However, there is an extremely high possibility there would be. Almost every aspect of the Gourmet World outranks the Human World in terms of nature."
"Nice...!"
His eyes glanced to you, "you sound excited."
"Yes, I am. I would like to go to the gourmet world one day." You proudly say with a proud smile.
"...Really?" He raised his eyebrow, "It's more dangerous than any other place in the human world. Not to mention, it's described as 'Hell on Earth' by almost every eye witness account that made it back alive."
You chuckled nervously at his words but didn't falter. "I know it's dangerous... But, there's a whole other realm of ingredients that have never been cooked before. Creatures that no one knows about." Your eyes sparkled, and you looked up to the sky, fantasising. "Who knows what's out there? So many possibilities, so many adventures."
He didn't say anything in response, nodding with an unreadable expression on his face.
He probably thinks that I'm pathetic, huh? Wouldn't be the first time I guess.
"Let's land here," Coco says, signalling to Kiss by whistling.
Kiss started to descend, choosing to land next to a small tree. "Not higher up the mountain? Can't we just fly all the way up?"
"Kiss isn't strong enough to fly against those wind currents just yet. And also..." He glanced towards the sky. "I have a prediction this would be the best option."
"Huh, alright then..." You jumped off the bird, then bowed to him "Thank you, Kiss-san. It was a pleasant ride."
He cawed in response, almost as a 'you're welcome'.
Coco joined you on the ground right after. He rubbed his hand against Kiss' beak, the bird almost making a purr.
"Kiss, you're welcome to fly around the place if you desire. But please do not stray too far. I'll come to find you when we're finished. This trip will take around a week." He nodded, then took off once more, soaring into the sky.
"Say, where did you meet Kiss? You seem close to him."
"I raised him from an egg. He... was my only company for a long time."
"Oh? How so?"
"Watch your step," his eyes lingered on a tree root as you were about to trip over it.
"Ah-" you stumbled, not catching yourself in time, flailing in the air. Coco moved to help steady you, but saw that you somehow regained your balance in the split-second he blinked, resting your foot on a large rock. "...That was close."
---
"(Y/n)-san. You... know a lot about animals?" He started, trying to spark some conversation after a few minutes of solid silence. Typically, he wouldn't mind it, but, felt that is would be appropriate to do so. After all, it would take approximately a week for this hunt to be finished.
You turned your head towards him. "Mm? I do. Why?"
"Would you like to talk about that?"
A serious expression overshadowed your face. "...Are you sure?"
"...Yes?"
The two of you pushed on up the mountain, exchanging conversation from time to time. Or in other words, you talking about animals you see for long amounts of time and Coco being genuinely interested in what you were saying.
Never have you talked for this long to someone you don't know well. Hell, even with Komatsu - one of the most friendly and polite people you have ever met - you were wary for a few weeks when you first met him. Until he invited you over to his place to eat some food. Now that you couldn't turn down.
Back to the point. But something about Coco just made you feel like you had known him for years. His mannerisms, the way he speaks and his general attitude felt... familiar to you. It sounds impossible to know someone you've never met, this is common sense, though sometimes the impossible happens... Right?
Coco was thankful that you were carrying the conversation, having self-isolated for so long, his social skills weren't quite up to par. Even if he as been doing fortune telling for around a few years now, it still lacking. To be honest, he was surprised that you would take it upon yourself to speak, judging by the past interactions.
You would never stop him when he spoke or asked questions. Listened to his words carefully and tried to give the best answer you could. While you weren't the best at explaining why male calico cats were rare, or how some orcas would eat moose, he was able to make sense of your words. It... just seemed to come to him easily. Even when sometimes you just say a bunch of seemingly random words and string them together with no real thought, he's able to understand that you're saying that Tinamous have very colourful eggs and you would like to try one to see if it tastes any different.
Something interesting he noticed was that he didn't seem to grow tired of your discussions at all. He listened to your rambles, then waited for you to finish your sentence before interrupting. Or if you were about to trip over large tree roots.
"You weren't able to break the scales of the durian dragon? That's no surprise, it's extremely tough."
"Yep! It is hard to cut, I think you need a certain knife to be able to do so. It's called..."
"Single stroke willow blade?"
"Yep! That's the one."
"Then how did you take it down? If you didn't have it."
"I thought: 'if the outside is tough, then the inside must be soft!' And then I climbed into its mouth to cut it from the inside. I was right, but my Senpai got very upset with me."
A voice lingered in the back of Coco's mind.
...How has she not died yet?
---
"Let's set up camp here for the night," Coco says, looking up at the sun setting.
"Sure."
He placed his bag down on the ground, finding an empty clearing. "I'll get some wood for us to burn. You can rest here, you must be tired. If you're up to it, you can set up the tent." He opens his bag, pulling out some metal rods with some waterproof cloth.
You blankly stared at it. "Actually, I'm really bad at setting up tents. Can I go find wood?" You raised your head.
Ah, he's gone already.
You gazed at the rods, before picking them up, your face growing more confused as you unfolded them.
I'll try my best...
---
"Uhm..." He stared down at your state. You were somehow trapped in the material, the rods trapping you from escaping. "Are... you okay?"
You lowered your head in shame. "...Please help... I've been stuck here ever since you left..."
Dropping the sticks onto the floor, he sighed then walked over. "Don't you have experience setting up tents? You told me that you go hunting often."
"I do go hunting..." Coco saved your left arm from the tent monster, "I just don't use a tent."
He freed your legs this time, mindful not to touch you. Why did she tie knots in it?!
"Then what do you do? Stay awake the whole time?"
"Hmm, sometimes. But I mostly just sleep in trees or caves. Maybe if I'm lucky, I'll sleep next to a friendly animal and they'll give me body warmth through the night."
...Just how are you still alive?
"Thank you, Coco-san!" You were finally able to move your limbs. "Don't worry, I'll make dinner to make up for it."
It didn't take long for Coco to finish setting up the tent, he joined you next to the fire. He wondered when did you set up the log seat, but then recalled the loud 'thud'. Must have been you cutting down a tree. Possibly with a kitchen knife?
You jolted slightly as he sat down, remembering that someone else was here. How could you forget already? You've spent the whole day with him!
"It smells delicious, I hope the limited supplies won't affect your cooking."
"Don't worry. It won't. I have great confidence in my cooking." You stated, focusing most of your attention back on the food. "I do this all the time in the wild."
Dinner goes smoothly, Coco seemed very content with the food. Even asking how you were able to cook some parts of it. To which you tried your best to explain, but worried that it wasn't clear enough at some parts. He didn't seem to mind your awkward articulation, either brushing past it or asking for more details when you struggled to explain.
Though you smiled and thanked him when he praised the food, the taste lingered on your mouth. This isn't good enough.
-
Time flies faster when you eat with others apparently. Soon, the sun sets fully. Out came the moon, not full, but slowly getting there.
"Do you want me to keep watch for today? I don't mind." You ask, cleaning up the ashes.
"It's alright, we can both sleep at the same time. If any danger approaches, I can sense it."
"...Are you sure? I don't want to wake up in an animal's stomach."
"Of course." He notices your unease. It makes sense. You didn't have much reason to trust his skills, having never been on a hunting trip with him. Or spent any time alone with him. "If you're worried, we can both sleep half of the night, to keep watch. Though we won't get much sleep."
"Mm..." You placed a hand on your chin in thought. The two of you were still in a relatively safe area, to add to that, there are not many nocturnal animals around these parts right now. "Alright, we'll both sleep for today, but when we get further up the mountain, we might have to take turns."
"Sounds good."
"Okay, then," you climbed up the tree, swinging your legs over the branch, sitting on it. "Goodnight."
He looked up, confused. "What are you doing?"
Tilting your head, "I told you didn't I? I usually sleep in trees. And there's only one tent."
His face stayed blank, but internally he sped through the seven stages of grief. "Okay, alright." He took a deep breath. "Then would you like to share the tent with me? It's big enough for two people." He thanked his past self, the original purpose was because he was concerned that the wouldn't be able to fit inside a tent made for one.
Almost immediately, you answered back. "No. This is fine, I like looking up at the night sky. Thank you."
"Are... you sure?"
"Yes."
He blinked multiple times, opening and closing his mouth to say something. He didn't want to leave you in the cold, and not with wild animals around the place! Then shook his head, knowing that there probably wasn't much use. "Suit yourself. If you need anything I'm in here."
You laid your body down on the thick branch, resting your head on your bag using it as a pillow, and Coco's cape as a blanket, staring up at the endless sea of stars through the thin layer of leaves.
"Goodnight, Coco-san." You called out, hearing him unzip the entrance.
He paused, considering if he should give one last attempt to make you sleep in the tent, not outside in the cold, then saw your relaxed state. He smiled.
"Goodnight, (Y/n)-san."
---
Day 2.
He stepped out of the tent, stretching. "Morning, Coco-san." He heard a voice croak.
He looked up, seeing that you were still up in the tree. Hair messy, hands clutching his cape tightly, acting as a blanket as it draped across your shoulders. "Good morning, is your throat alright?"
You shook your head. Then pointed to your neck before making an 'x' with your fingers.
"You can't speak?"
Nod.
"...Did you speak too much yesterday?"
You adverted your eyes and nodded again.
Would it be mean of him to laugh in this moment? He wasn't sure, but a chuckle escaped him. Just how much do you not use your voice on a regular basis that you lose it from one day of speaking? Granted, you did talk a lot, but not barely enough for the average person to lose their voice.
Stomping your foot, you expressed your anger at his response. "Hey...!" You croaked again.
"Ah, sorry, sorry. It's just..." He wanted to laugh again, his lips trembling from his restraint, but held it back successfully. "Well, then. I'll clean up here before we go off again."
-
Sadly, today you weren't able to speak as much. Something he noticed yesterday was that your eyes seemed to... shine? It would happen every time you got excited over what you were talking about.
Though, he did not let this stop him from seeing the sight. He began to share himself, pointing at plants and teaching the different properties they have and how they were used or could be used. Though most of it was about poisonous plants.
None of his explanations were nearly as in-depth or diverse as yours. Nor did it have the same charm, he thought. There was something about you that was... Interesting? Endearing? Alluring?
But looking at your expression, your sparkling eyes, it made him think that it wasn't half bad. You clung to his every word, never losing interest, not even once.
---
Once again, you tried to sleep outside. This time, he was able to herd you back inside the tent, somewhere warm. It wasn't too hard, as you struggled to argue back with him, and quickly accepted your night of sleep.
In exchange, he had to stay outside, as he was keeping watch for wild beasts. It was strange. Throughout the whole time the two of you were walking, there wasn't a single wild animal, not even a bug. He didn't think anything of it, as you said to him yesterday, not many animals live around the base of the mountain. But to this extent? It couldn't be.
If your voice was better in the morning, he decided to ask you for your opinion. For now though, he would let you some well-deserved rest.
He stared up at the sky, it was no longer painted with beautiful hues of orange and purple. Now replaced with an infinite sea of black. With his excellent eyesight, there was no need for telescopes, he was able to see the full beauty of them with no assistance.
He knew them like the constellations like the back of his hand. Not a single one that he wasn't able to name. Even knowing some of the stories behind them. It wasn't hard for him to memorise, finding it quite easy to so do when he was younger and his ability only improved over time.
It wasn't like him to learn things unless he could apply it to some part of his life or it could come in useful in the future, whether it would be in a week's time or 15 years down the line. His mind slowly drifted to the reason why he learned these names in the first place.
He shook his head and turned his gaze back to his surroundings. Lost dreams now.
---
"The stars are nice, huh?" A voice called out, he recognised it as yours. Was it already time to switch? Time seemed to pass quicker than he thought.
"I see your throat recovered quickly," he turned his head slightly to face you. "If you're still tired, I can stay up for today."
"No, you need sleep." You sat next to him, still keeping a bit of distance, yawning in an attempt to wake yourself up more. "Good night." You finished, trying to shoo him away.
"Thank you, I'll go to sleep." His eyelids drooped, though he knew that it would be a struggle regardless.
"Wait, Coco-san."
He turned his head, the moonlight framing his features perfectly. "Yes?"
"Uh," your cheeks flushed ever so slightly, your heart thumped just a little harder. "I just wanted to tell you that you should talk more, what you said today was very interesting!" You stated quietly, mindful not to make too much noise. Even if it was only just you two in the whole mountain.
"...Is that so?"
"Mhm, good night now. If a bear comes, I'll do my best to stop it."
A chuckle, then followed by the sound of zipping.
---
Day 3.
He woke up to the smell of firewood and a wide mix of herbs. He rubbed his eyes.
Is she making something already? This early?
Exiting the tent, he looked out. You were holding a frying pan (from who knows where, he could only assume you brought it with you, but your bag was far too small to contain it.) over the fire. Deep in concentration. You didn't even seem to notice that he had woken up.
He wanted to call out to you but kept his tongue back. You would surely be startled and wouldn't want him to watch you. Even when you cooked for him, you seemed to shy away from his gaze or try to distract him if he did. He examined your expression carefully, soaking it in. Sweat rolled down your face, eyes focused solely on the pan in front of you.
At that moment, he knew what Komatsu meant by icy cold eyes. Calculating. Emotionless. Not a drop of warmth. A stark contrast with how they usually looked. Although you would typically avoid eye contact, in the few times you have engaged, he felt that it reminded him of the starry sky. Boundless. The stars within producing warmth to provide for their own planets, or just illuminating the vast space surrounding them.
What am I saying?
He turned back into his tent, sighing to himself and raising a hand to his forehead.
Don't be absurd.
---
"(Y/n)-san, I hope you're not tired."
"Nope. I'm fine, I do this all the time to practice cooking." You reassured, cleaning up the ashes while Coco folded up the tent. "The sunrise is quite pretty as well, so I'm quite happy that I get to see it."
His eyes glanced at the ashes. "What were you making?"
"Ah, I was just making some repels and a bit of medicine just in case."
"Medicine..." He let out a pensive hum. "Are you well versed in medical cuisine?"
"Eh... So-so." You double-checked your bag, making sure it was closed tightly. "I'm a bit better at poison cuisine, they're different but similar."
"How so?"
"Essentially, in poison cuisine, you eat the food with the poison. They do this by altering it to be suitable or weakening it enough for the person to be able to eat it. In medical cuisine, you take out the poison completely or alter it to be beneficial to their health. Though most often, they don't really choose those ingredients and only focus on making the customer's health better. Nowadays, people mix the two up, they have similar techniques." You paused, thinking it over. "If you're curious about it, I can introduce you to some chefs, they're very good at it. Much better than me. I might have gotten some of my explanation wrong too so it might be best to double-check."
Ah, there was that glimmer in your eyes again.
"No, it's quite alright. I trust you have the correct information. Anyways, what do you think about the lack of animals?" You thought about his words, scratching your head. True, you were nearly halfway up the mountain, there should be some animals around now. "Do you have any idea why? You're quite informed on creatures."
You placed a hand on your chin. Migration? Overhunting? A sudden change in the ecosystem? There could be a lot of reasons, but you didn't have enough information yet. "Hmm... No, not really. I don't really understand why... Sorry."
"It's no problem." His eyes darted to a nearby tree, seeing remains of metal dug into the bark. "It's just strange that we haven't encountered any yet."
---
The two of you went back to talking, both still haven't run out of things to share. Neither of you bored. Of course, it wasn't constant talking. Sometimes you walked in silence, thinking to yourselves. But still, if any of your or his family saw, they would be confused and completely bewildered about how both are you talking so much. Especially considering your quiet natures.
"So then they got reclassified from a mammal to-" you paused, eyes wandering past Coco's head. "Wait, I wanna get a snack." You walked around him, staring at the fruit hanging on the tree.
"Hm?" He looked over, "a watermelon apple? I didn't know that they could grow around these parts."
"That's because animals usually eat it all before anyone can get to it," you jumped up, trying to grab one, the tip of your fingers touched it, making it rock back and forth slightly. "Okay... Let me try again." It mocked you for not being tall enough to touch it as you weren't able to grab it. "Again." Same result.
"...Would you like me to help?" He asked, watching you jump up over and over again with no success.
You tried once more, fruitlessly. Then succumbed to the bullying of the apple. "...Yes please..."
Effortlessly, he reached up and gripped it, cleanly taking it from the tree. "Here you go."
Your blush lessened, now growing happier when he handed it over to you. "Thanks!" You went into your bag, pulling out a bottle of water and pouring it over the fruit cleaning it.
"Oh, you have two bottles of water? One for Fluffy and one for yourself I assume?"
"Yeah, it gets a little heavy sometimes though..." You shook off the excess water off the apple. "Sometimes I get them mixed up and drink a little bit of Fluffy's water, then get splashed with water by them!" You laughed, thinking back on the memory. They shook your bag angrily, not finding nearly as much joy in the memory.
He waited for you to close your bag shut then continued walking. After a few steps, he realised that you weren't following. He looked behind. Currently, you were struggling to bite down on it, your teeth finding the surface too smooth.
You didn't seem to notice his stare, still struggling, then sighed loudly. Opening your bag and pulling out your knife to cut into halves. You looked up, catching his gaze. "Hey, Coco-san, you want half?"
He stared down at the fruit in your extended hand, the exterior was an apple, but the inside was more akin to a watermelon. The taste was a mix of the two. "Thank you."
His eyes trailed back to your expression, you ate it happily, a blissful look appearing upon your face. He looked away, biting his own half.
---
You slept first. Retreating into the tent after making dinner and leaving him alone, not before telling him to 'remember to wake me up so we can switch!'.
He... was liking travelling with someone else. A lot more than he would have thought. If only this arrangement could be a little more permanent, maybe every so often? But would you even like to go with him?
He shook his head. Those thoughts don't matter. He glared down at his hands, then clenched them in anger. It turned a vile lilac, before he released them, the hue retreating back into his body.
Don't be absurd.
He sat there for a while letting his thoughts stew. When the faintest ray of sunlight brushed his hair, he glanced up.
And you were right, the sunrise was beautiful.
Still incomparable to the night sky.
Notes:
-If you did share a tent-
[Lying down next to each other.]
Coco: Look up, what do you see?
(Y/n): I see the night sky, filled with stars.
Coco: Do you know what that means?
(Y/n): No?
Coco: It means you set up the tent wrong.
Chapter 11: Cloud Fruit
Notes:
Same as the last chapter, kinda snippets stitched together to make a chapter.
Chapter Text
Day 4.
"Why didn't you wake me up?!"
"Sorry, you just looked so peaceful and I didn't mind staying up." To be honest, he just lost track of time and forgot to wake you up, spending his time thinking.
You made some sort of growl of frustration before sighing heavily. There’s nothing you can do about it now. "Fine, fine, fine. Then I'll stay up today, you'll go to sleep!"
"It's quite alright. I don't mind staying up, we can go back to switching back and forth."
"No, you need sleep, it's unfair on you!" You looked at him with worried eyes, your eyebrows furrowed.
"No, really, it's fine. Let's just go back to shifts."
---
The day didn't start off as smoothly like before. You still were a little upset that he had stayed up, and you kept trying to convince him to take a nap at the very least. He didn't accept the offers and insisted that he was alright. Eventually, he was able to change topics, though it did take a bit of work for you to go back and not fuss over him. While he didn't like being told to sleep like he was a child, it was slightly nice to think that you cared about him. Even over something this small and even if it was only a thought.
After a while of idle talking, your mood seems to drop a little.
"Coco-san..." You stared, your eyes darting around the place. "Don't you think that... This area is even quieter? I can't even hear the wind blowing..."
This whole mountain was a little strange. There were no animals. Not a single one. The trees looked a little overgrown too, with nothing to keep it in check. Both of you were getting on edge, it was so very strange. Sure, it was easy to brush off the first few days - there shouldn’t have been many animals around those parts - but now? The two of you should have at least encountered one.
Coco glanced around the place, no immediate dangers, even so...
"We should safe." He states. His own words don’t reassure him, feeling his skin crawl whenever he tried to figure out why the place was so empty.
"...Really?"
"Are you worried?" He asks, meeting your eyes, to which you avoided the contact.
You blinked at him, then nodded slightly. "A... little." You say, looking downwards. "It's just so... unnatural."
"...If you're worried, you're welcome to walk closer to me." You listened, walking close enough that he could feel your bag brushing up against him every so often. Thankfully your gaze stayed on the ground, otherwise, you would notice that his eyes glanced over to you every so often to check if you were alright.
After a few minutes of uneasy silence, your eyes perked up at the sound of water flowing. "Coco-san? Can we take a stop?"
He observed his surroundings once more for the dozenth time the past hour. This truly was bizarre. It’s a perfect place for animals to roam, yet nothing. "...Alright. Stay close though."
You motioned him to follow you, finding the river behind some trees. It was small, though big enough for a small deer to fall in. The water burbled peacefully, but you knew that it would definitely drag you under the first chance it got.
"Oh, I was right! There is some water! No need for rainwater anymore!" You squatted down and opened your bag to bring out the bottle.
He brought his hand in front of you before you could scoop any out, making you blink in surprise. "Wait," he pulled out a water filter, "use this."
You examined the item curiously until you recognise what it was. "Ah, thanks. I usually just boil it out and then let Fluffy filter it out for any more germs."
He nodded, taking out his own bottle, waiting patiently for you to finish using it. You fixed your eyes at the item, your head lost in thought once more. Coco always seemed to keep a steady supply of water. And while it was wise for everyone to have one, he seemed just a little too on track with it. It never seemed to run out of water or even be near halfway. Always at least three-quarters full.
"...Is something wrong?"
"I was just thinking that you keep track of the amount of water you have really well. I know it's just common sense, but you're like, really good at it." You blurt out, only realising that it was a rather creepy thing to do, watching him so closely. Fuck.
Coco stared at you, not saying anything for a minute.
You're... more observant than he thought. It seemed like your mind was up in the clouds half the time. Even when you were talking to him, you seemed to constantly be thinking or dreaming about something. It wasn't a bad thing, he knew that you were listening because you answered back, but he didn't think that you would notice such minor details when your thoughts already seemed so preoccupied.
"My poison is composed of my fluids. So I have to stay hydrated at all time if I want to be in peak condition." He states, taking the water filter from you as you handed it over to him. "You might have also noticed that I drink a lot, even for a person of my size. Just chalk it up to my poison taking all of it up." He finishes, his tone of voice growing cold.
You opened your mouth, then closed it. Unsure of what to say in response. Confused with his mood.
Why is it that every time he talks about his abilities he seems so... sad?
---
The sun sets, and like clockwork, the two of you set up for the night.
"Why do you keep offering to stay up? What about yourself?" You asked. He suggested it once more. This is getting a little old now. It’s sweet that he wants you to relax, but not at his own sacrifice. "It's not cold anymore. You've already given me your cape. It's okay to rest."
"Oh, that's... not the full reason."
You tilted your head, "what is?"
He paused, looking downwards, almost regretting speaking at all. Then finally, "I... struggle with insomnia slightly. It's nothing to worry about." He added the last part rather quickly. Too quickly.
Your mind nags you, trying to remember who else in your life has similar problems. But you can provide no answers to soothe it.
"...I'll make you a little something tomorrow, just try to sleep for now. I'll stay up for today. Get some sleep...?" Trying to be firm but soothing at the same time, your words sounded stiff. Uncomfortable. People were not your forte. Sometimes you wished you had your brother's charisma.
The corners of his lips twitch into something of a pitiful smile, almost saying: 'Thanks for wanting to try, but I don't think there's much you can do.'
You frown at this, he retreats into the tent before you can say anything, leaving you with a quiet 'good night, (Y/n)-san'.
Why...
You sighed in frustration, slamming your fist against the cold dirt. Rising from your sitting position, you wandered into the dark woods. Off to prove a certain someone wrong.
---
...Was it this one...?
Observing the plant, you tried to recall the information Coco told you a day earlier. 'This one here has relaxing effects. Capable of relieving stress. Although it's also toxic if not prepared properly.'
It should be okay to use this instead of the usual joker mint... Right?
You pondered for a second, trying to think of more of the conversations with Coco. Flipping through the entries in your mind, you turned your attention away from the flower, deciding that it would not mix well.
...I'm glad that he told me about the plants here.
---
Day 5.
You ground the seeds finely, careful to not let it burn on the pan at the same time. As ridiculous as it was, you were crushing the buds with the back of a spoon while heating it above a fire at the same. The proper procedure would be to make the paste in a mortar and pestle then put it over a high flame so you don't fucking burn yourself. But screw it! You don't have much time and 'proper procedure' means nothing in the wild!
"Ow, ow, ow." You winced, feeling the fire getting hotter by the second. If Komatsu found out, he would be fuming at your reckless behaviour. Campfires can get really hot, not to mention you weren't even using the proper equipment. "Ah, hot. That's hot." You said, trying to suppress the pain slightly. Occasionally, you let out whines which matched the sound of a whistle when the spoon got too hot. Was the thin air affecting the fire?
Finally, you were finished. As quickly and smoothly as possible, you poured the thick liquid into a spare container. For later.
The sound of bones softly cracking faintly came from the tent. Coco was probably up and was stretching. You distinguished the fire and cleaned it up before he came out.
"Good morning, (Y/n)-san. I hope that you aren't too tired?" He says, then sniffed the air, noticing the after-smell of smoke. She was cooking?
You looked up, "Morning, Coco-san. And I'm fine."
---
He noted that you stumbled on your feet a little more than usual. Sometimes a root would snag you, or sometimes you just stumble on nothing at all. Knowing that it was because neither of you haven't gotten any good sleep in the last few days, there was a small twinge of guilt in his heart. Even if his rational side tried to ignore it, he felt slightly responsible.
He shook his head.
Despite this, you still push on, albeit a little sluggish and more forceful with your movements. Trying to keep the same pace. He tried to make an effort to start taking small breaks, whereas before there was only lunchtime to rest. You didn't seem too happy with it, insisting that he shouldn't slow down for you. He stopped. Instead giving you small snacks throughout the trek. Blue gooseberries, honey strawberries, whatever he could find that you could use for energy.
You stopped abruptly, staring off into space. "(Y/n)-san? What's wrong?" He asks almost instantly. "Do you need a break?"
He followed your gaze, not noticing much in particular. "(Y/n)-san?"
You jolted, then looked over to him, blinking rapidly. "No, no, nothing." Mustering a sheepish smile. It didn't ease his worries in the slightest.
"What is it?"
You glanced at the bush then looked back at him. "It's nothing. I'm sure I'm just a bit tired." Pause, you stared carefully at the bush. He waited for you to continue, not letting this pass. "...Actually, can we check out that bush...?"
"Of course." He walked over, carefully approaching it. He didn't see anything too suspicious, but his eyes could just be missing something. You crouched down next to him, parting the leaves.
"...A net?" You pulled it out, showing it to him. His eyes widened in realisation.
It looked like a typical net. Though on closer inspection, you can tell that it was professionally made. Strong ropes, reinforced with various materials.
"Why is there a fishing net...?" You wondered, "on land too? There's not any bodies of water here is there? I mean, the river we saw earlier is way too small."
Does she not know what it is?
He supposed that you must have never resorted to many tools when hunting, remembering that you refused to use his knocking gun.
"No. It's not for fishing. This one is made for hunting. Typically used by poachers. Although, some hunters also use these."
"Hunting...?" You hummed to yourself, then your eyes widened. "Does that mean-"
He nodded.
"E-every animal?!"
"At least enough for us not to encounter any animals."
"W-wait." You steadied yourself, placing a hand on your head. "That's still a crazy amount of creatures! A mountain of this size...!"
He didn't answer, thinking to himself. It sounded impossible that somebody could take every single animal in an area. But it wasn't like it's never happened before. Many years back, an entire island was emptied. IGO never found out who arranged it, and the island eventually was taken over by plants. It was then declared a gourmet crime to hunt that many animals at once. Meaning that it would land someone into one of the three gourmet prisons for life.
Is it by the same people?
---
"Coco-san, I want you to eat this when it's time to sleep." Then, he was handed a green and brown liquid. To be perfectly honest, it looked like a mix of tree bark and random leaves. Wasn't exactly the most appetizing thing. Smelled fine though.
"...What is this?"
"Basically fancy bird food. It's seeds and herbs mashed up. It's going to make you sleep."
"There's no need for you to make this... I don't want to trouble you."
"You're worth the trouble. Now drink up. I promise that it won't taste that bad."
He cautiously held the cup, before drinking it all in one gulp. The last time he tried herbal medicine, it very, very bitter. For this one though, he licked his lips afterwards.
...Quite nice.
"Was it okay? I eye-balled the ratios, so I'm not sure if it was that bad."
"I thought that you promised me that it wasn't going to taste bad."
Your face paled, slapping a hand over your mouth. "Shit. I'm so sorry-"
He smiled slightly at your response, finding it endearing- That wasn't the word. Ignore that. "I'm kidding, it was much better than I expected. In fact, I would drink it every day."
"That's good, I would make it for you every day." You would have finished it there, but didn't like how it sounded. "If it helps you sleep. I would make it for you every day. If it helped you sleep." You clarified, moving your hands in an attempt to explain yourself better.
Both of you went back to your sleep, once again taking turns. Both regretting your word choice.
---
Day 6.
Coco has never felt so well-rested.
He almost didn't want to wake up. Even if it wasn't the most comfortable sleeping equipment in the world, he sure felt like it could have been with the liquid you gave him. It was strange, he's tried sleeping pills, different herbs, many different things to try to fix this, but none worked wonders as much as this.
It was enough for him to be sceptical of what you actually put in the drink. Though he knew that you would never do anything to hurt, well, basically anything. From the time he's known you, even if it's short.
He's right to an extent.
---
He asks you for the ingredients of the drink. Which you happily tell him. Listing them along with how to prepare them properly. It's peculiar. As you list them, he clearly remembers that he's already tried it before as he grows familiar with what it actually contains. Only very minor changes throughout, based on the fact you had to forage the plants. He knows that you weren't lying, and he knows that it's the same, but what changed? The fact that you made it? Could it be?
He's snapped out of his thoughts, "Coco-san! Coco-san!"
"Yes?" He looked beside him, not finding you. Where were you? Did you get taken-
"I found a goat! Mountain goat!" Your voice shouted again, alerting him of your location. He let out a sigh of relief before shouting back.
"You found animals?!" He located the source of your voice, behind the trees.
He looked down at you. There was a goat stuck inside a net and was glaring at you while thrashing wildly. Meanwhile, you were trying to remove the nets off of them without hurting them.
---
Cloud Goat (Mammal) - Capture Level: 7
(Y/n)'s Notes:
A lot fluffier than normal mountain goats, their wool is rated grade A in terms of quality. Their horns are smaller than other goats in comparison though.
Fairly chill, tends to just leave humans and other animals alone if unthreatened. Lives in high altitudes. Nothing too remarkable about these creatures, though they're capable of walking on almost 90-degree angles for long amounts of time.
---
"They might be hurt!" You shouted, tugging harder on the nets. It didn't loosen at all.
"(Y/n)-san, step back." You hesitated but slowly got up. He unravelled the green wrappings around his wrist. His hand turned purple, shooting some drops of purple liquid at the animal before turning back to its usual colour.
"Huh? What was that?" You turned your attention back to the goat. It froze up, not moving a muscle. "W-wait! What the-?!"
"It's simply so it doesn't attack you after we free it. We must clean its wounds before releasing them. Don't worry. It will not harm it in any way."
Was that his poison?
He walked over the net, breaking the ropes with his pure strength. Then carefully took the mammal out.
"(Y/n)-san, is there anything you can do to help it?" He asks, reluctant to touch it anymore.
You looked at where he gestured, small wounds on them. Must have been when they were trying to get away from the poachers.
"I have medicine I made! It'll make them heal over faster." You fiddled with your bag, opening your thermos and pouring the water on top of the wound before getting your containers.
He blinked in curiosity, fixing his eyes onto the liquid running on top of the wounds. "Is that not Fluffy's bottle?"
"Yes, don't worry. They're trained for this." He watched what you meant, taking a step back to give the animals space.
It seemed like Fluffy was cleaning the wounds. They stayed like water, not really taking a proper form. Just being a lump of water being capable of holding itself up and went inside of the opening, taking out bits of dirt. Not long after, you applied the balm onto the beasts.
"It's really weird." You blurt out, not elaborating as he seemed to grasp your thoughts with no additional explanations.
"The fact that they captured this one but didn't take it?" He received a surprised nod at his words. "It might be because it's sickly."
"You noticed?"
"It's electromagnetic waves are very telling."
"Electroma- I'm sorry, what?"
"My eyes are capable of seeing more than just visible light on the spectrum. I should have told you that earlier." He says in a matter-of-fact tone.
Uh, okay.
"...Anyways, I think that after I finish they should be alright. Their illness shouldn't get any worse. How long will it take it for the poison to wear off?"
"Just about an hour. It won't be attacked by anything when we leave at the very least, there's nothing else here."
"I guess that's true."
---
"...Coco-san."
"Yes?"
"I'm not good at climbing."
You stared up at the tree above you, the peak of it above the clouds, barely showing the bottom branches.
"I'm afraid that the cloud fruit is only found on the highest of branches. I could go up and come back down?"
"Urk... Won't that take too long? This thing is massive."
"I'm not too sure how else we could go up..." He thought to himself before a rustle of leaves alerted both of you.
He held his hand out in front of him, ready to attack while you were ready to book for it.
He blinked, "the goat from earlier...?"
"Huh?" They walked towards the both of you, then motioned on towards its back.
"...What is it asking me?" Coco turned towards you for guidance.
"I think it's saying that we can ride on it." You say, looking at the creature for confirmation. It nodded.
"If that's the case, only one of us can get on, I doubt it can support both of us."
"You take it, I'll ride on Fluffy." You state, pouring out your thermos once more. Your pet gave you an unimpressed look, almost saying: 'really?'
---
"Fluffy! No! Don't drop me! I'm sorry for saying you're slow!"
"(Y/n)-san!"
---
When the two of you reached the highest branch the goat could walk on, it left, giving both of you a nod.
Waving at the retreating animal, it leapt down. "That was nice, we didn't have to walk for the whole day today."
"I suppose it was a pleasant break, it was getting hard to regain my breath as we got higher up the mountain." He noted.
"Oh yeah! I didn't even realise, I thought that I was just tired." You reply as Fluffy huffed, before retracting back into the metal bottle. You quietly thanked your animal companion, whispering into the opening of the thermos.
He looked above you, changing the topics as he noticed a small bubble hanging on the end of a twig. "it seems like we still might have already found the fruit."
"Eh?" You too looked up, the bubble was roughly the same size as your palm. Inside it was a mist, making it unable to see through it. "Is that it...?"
"Must be... All descriptions of the fruit match it." he says, reaching out to grab it, "though it's curious why there was never a picture to go with it-"
A screeching loud thunderclap echoed your eardrums.
You jolted, jumping away from the sound, almost leaping off the tree branch in pure panic.
"...I did not expect it to explode like that... My apologies for scaring you." Coco says, bowing his head slightly.
"...That was the fruit?" Your eyes casted over another one, staring at it in shock. "So you tried to touch it- and- it- it..." You stumbled with your words. "exploded...?"
"The mist inside it seems to be clouds, and the moment it senses someone - in this case: me - it changes into thunder clouds and strikes lightning." He let out a hum, "I wonder if this is the reason why there isn't a single picture of this."
"That's kinda interesting, I wonder if it can do other weathers?"
"That's a possibility, but for now, we should just focus on trying to take one back. Let's split up and try different methods. When we find a way that works, tell the other." Sigh. "We should have brought headphones, this could get... loud."
---
You found out that it can do other weathers.
Sections of your clothes were now slightly wet, with certain parts completely blown dry and other parts looking a little burnt from lighting or frozen up. There seemed to be four different types. Rainy, Windy, Lighting, and Snowy.
Meanwhile, you didn't hear a pep from Coco, making you look up to make sure he was alright. he was on another branch. His hair was damp, clinging to his forehead and his clothes sticking to his muscles. His expression exasperated. Looks like he got a bunch of rain cloud ones.
...Why hasn't he gotten a single different one...?
Was there a pattern?
You stared at the bubble in front of you. Tell me your secrets.
It didn't say anything, but you felt it laughing at you.
When you reach out for it, another clap of thunder echoed in your ears, making you yelp.
You moved your gaze towards another one. Then threw your knife at it in anger and embarrassment, connecting it with another one behind it as the blade went through both.
Nothing happened as your knife also impeded into the tree with a 'thud'.
...What?
Slowly, you approached the fruit, inspecting it. It combined into one, now larger and it seemed slightly bumpy around the edges, resembling a cloud shape.
...It was that easy?
The two of you had gone at this for almost a full hour and it was this easy?
You sighed loudly while pulling out your knife you shouted: "Coco-san! I figured out how to do it!"
"You did?" He asked, then jumped down onto your branch, landing perfectly on his feet. The surface beneath you shook slightly. When he looked over to you, you showed him the fruit, still impaled by your knife. "What did you do?"
"I pushed two of the fruits together by accident." He raised an eyebrow, silently asking you how you discovered it. "...I threw my knife in frustration and connected two of them."
"...That's a lot easier than I expected it to be." He pulled the fruit off the metal and placed it into a small gourmet case you had brought. Tapping the buttons on the top, he inputted the correct information for the fruit. "Also I figured out a pattern to the fruits." He tells you, the faint sound of buttons clicking as he spoke.
"There was a pattern?"
"Yes, the first one was a thunder cloud, correct?"
"Mhm."
"You'll only get those if you're too aggressive. Then you get rain clouds if you're too cautious. A gust of wind if you're too slow and snow if you're too fast. I thought for sure you had to find a balance in between these."
"Is that why you're soaking wet?"
He didn't say anything, but you already knew the answer to your question.
---
"Watch your step, (Y/n)-san." He says, climbing higher up the tree. Despite finishing your hunt, the two of you thought that it would be a good idea to sleep at the very top. Actually, it was just you. Coco just agreed.
"Don't worry, I'm just taking my time." You huffed, nearly out of breath from climbing, the thin air making you struggle to breathe.
When you reached the top, Coco was already resting on one of the leaves. Shaped like a spade and the size of a baby blue whale. It felt much sturdier than you had expected.
You joined Coco and sat down next to him, watching him lay his sleeping bag into the leaf without the tent. Probably because he wouldn't be able to set it up properly.
The sun went down. Gone the streaks of amber and lilac, instead the stars greeted the both of you.
Day 7.
It was the last day he could spend with you. On this trip. It may take a week to get up to the top but it only takes a day to get back down with a special route. Though you can't climb up it.
This was nice. It wasn't lonely, and he learned a lot from you. The conversations were interesting and your food was excellent even with the limited ingredients. He could get used to having company on his hunting trips but convinced himself that he should keep this desire to himself.
Better to be careful.
"You know... Coco-san." you started. "This was... fun. I didn't expect that I would like this so much."
"I agree." He said that much too quickly. Though, you didn't seem to mind.
The two of you stayed silent after that, staring at the night sky.
"Do you like stargazing?" He relights the conversation, unable to feel any sense of tiredness.
"I do. Though I don't know much about them, I really do."
"I didn't think anything of them at first," why are you sharing? She didn't ask. He pushed away the thought, wanting to tell you a little more about himself. "But a..." He picked his words carefully. "Friend. An old friend of mine got me into it."
"Is that so? I bet they're more knowledgable than me!" You laughed, it softly rang into the vast space around you. Maybe the fact it was nearly time to sleep made you more comfortable to be a little bit louder as your brain processed information a little slower. Or maybe it was just the man next to you.
"No, they don't know anything about it. In fact, I had learned all about constellations, stars, outer space, anything of the sort, to be able to hold a conversation with them, but in fact, they didn't know a single thing about them." For some reason, you looked over to him. The moonlight seemed to enhance his features, or perhaps it was just the smile on his face. "I ended up impressing them, though it was not my intention to do so."
"I bet you did. So," you looked back up at the sky. "Do you wanna tell me about them? I'll do my best to learn, though I only seem to excel at animals."
"And cooking."
Again, you laughed, smaller but still seemed to resonate with him. "Thanks, though Komatsu is the real genius at cooking. I still have plenty more to learn."
He didn't say anything to that, but instead redirected his attention skywards, "There are only 88 official constellations."
You raised a brow, "only 88? But there are so many stars!"
"Humans stopped naming them long ago. Now, whenever we discover new stars, we count it as part of the one it's closest to."
"Then can I make a new one?"
He glanced towards you, your eyes matching the view above him. He's reminded to speak when you tilt your head curiously at him. The moonlight shining even brighter in your eyes. His voice was a whisper as the tips of his ears flush pink. "I don't think that's how it works."
"Why not? Here, I'll name one after this trip so we can immortalise it." Your arm outstretched, your finger connecting the glowing dots. He faithfully followed your finger not missing a single point. Drawing a bumpy circle in the heavens. "These ones shall be called... Uhmm... Cloud fruit!"
"It should be Latin since most of the other names are in Latin."
"Seriously? That's your only problem with it?"
He chuckled. Your heart thumped.
You didn't want this to end. Even spending hours of listening to him talk and you asking questions in between, you felt the same.
Too soon did the sun rise.
---
Chapter 12: Absence
Notes:
Reader likes Kiss more than Coco right now. And that's okay.
Chapter Text
"We can just wait here in the meantime."
"Do you do this regularly?" He asks, standing next to you as your fingers tapped your phone screen impatiently, texting your friend.
"Yeah, I always pretty much wait up here for Komatsu-kun when I have to deliver ingredients." It felt much better that you have someone to wait with you on the rooftop; usually standing by yourself. Well, you had Fluffy, but the bastard doesn’t care at all about the situation, only making you more worried you were doing something wrong.
"It’s interesting, you’re a chef but you also hunt for people. That’s rather uncommon. They only tend to hunt for themselves if they must, but typically, do they not ask a hunter?"
"Yeah, I guess it is a bit weird. But I only hunt my friends, for myself, or when I get a request to."
"Requests?"
"Rare, but I do get them. It's also not limited to just hunting." You turn your attention elsewhere. "I have to say, it's impressive that Kiss was able to find us even though we ended up going to a completely different part of the mountain!" Looking behind you to see the bird. Kiss stood close to Coco, keeping a close eye on his surroundings.
The crow seemed fascinated by the planes flying overhead occasionally, letting out a quiet ‘caw’ every time one passed.
"Aren't you a curious one?" You cooed, stroking his feathers. The beast recoiled for a second before leaning into your touch.
"Yes, he's excellent." Coco states with a proud voice before wondering how you were already so close to the crow. Then noticed the small berries you were passing to him in the palm of your hand. Was Kiss really that easily bribed by food?
"Did you like flying around the mountain? Was it fun?" You asked in a sweet tone. The bird let out a low 'purr' in response, sounding more like a cat. "I bet it was, I should have let Fluffy join you. They weren't able to have as much fun. They stayed with us the whole time."
"No, Fluffy had fun." Coco says, leaving no room for argument.
You were about to reply but heard the sound of a door opening, and a voice following it. "Coco-san! (Y/n)-chan!" You turned your head.
"'Matsu-kun! How are you?" You greeted your friend happily.
"Good!" Komatsu walked over, a small pink penguin following closely behind him. You pulled out your phone at the sight of the creature. "My progress is going a bit rough, but I'm slowing getting there!"
"Komatsu-kun, who's this?" Coco asked, observing the critter. It clung onto Komtasu's trouser leg, looking at the both of you. Seeming more cautious compared to the first time you met the chick.
"Oh! You haven't met him yet!" Your friend picks Yun up while the little bird while it flapped its flippers. "This is Yun! A baby wall penguin! Say 'hello', Yun!"
"Yun, yun yun~!"
Kiss stared at him curiously, tilting his head before Komatsu gently placed Yun down. Taking this chance, he ran over to the bigger bird, then pecked the bottom of Kiss' belly, the tallest part it could reach. "Yun, yun~!"
Never mind, they didn’t get more cautious.
Komatsu panicked, flailing his hands in the air. "Sorry about that! He's just a little too friendly!" Komatsu apologised to Coco and Kiss. "He's still just a baby!"
"Did you take them from Ice Hell? Aren't wall penguins an endangered species? Komatsu-kun..." Coco says, his tone laced with disapproval, ignoring the behaviour the chick was displaying. He started gnawing away on Kiss' leg, trying to gain his attention.
"No, no! It's a long story, you see- (Y/n)! Stop taking so many pictures of Yun!"
"I can't help it, he's so cute." You reply, not looking up, positioning your phone to get the best lighting as the pink bird nuzzled closer, Kiss looking very confused but didn't push him off. "Fluffy never had a cute stage, they've been an edgy teenager the whole time I've known them, let me have these pictures."
Coco cleared his throat, "(Y/n)-san, the cloud fruit...?"
You sighed, then stopped taking pictures, looking at it instead.
Oh, I've accidentally caught Coco in the background. Ah well, I'll crop the pictures later.
"I've got it right here." You state, handing over the gourmet case while putting away your phone.
Komatsu’s eyes twinkled at the sight of it. "Thank you! They look a lot more fragile than I had expected..." He says, holding the case carefully, observing the bubbles inside. "I hope it wasn't too much trouble to get these."
"It was... problematic at first, but once (Y/n)-san figured it out, it was straightforward." He recalled the large amounts of water splashed onto this face.
"That's good! Thank you guys so much! I'll give the payment to you in cash...?"
"Sure."
"That'll be fine, though you can give all of it to (Y/n)-san."
"Eh?" You blinked rapidly, "wait, what?"
"I don't need it. I make enough from fortune-telling."
"Are you calling me poor?"
His eyes widened and darted to you. "No. Of course not-"
"I'm joking! I'm joking! I know you mean well." You laughed, "I just wanted to see your reaction."
He sighed, "please don't scare me like that."
"So, I'll just give you the money. When I have it in cash I'll text you, alright?" Komatsu says.
"Mhm. Sounds good."
After that, the three of you split ways, seeing that the sun was already setting.
Coco insisted that he should take you home, just out of his good manners. You accepted, knowing that Fluffy would like to lazy around a little bit more. Not to mention Kiss seemed very happy to do so, most likely wanting more berries. After that, he left you at your door, waving goodbye.
You sighed, releasing your animal companion into the lake, which they hopped into it. Pleased they were back home. Then you entered your own house, making dinner, in your own kitchen. As nice as the outdoors was, nothing could beat this.
Even after you finished dinner, your stomach grumbled, unsatisfied. Strange, you've eaten more than enough.
You looked out the window, admiring the view as you prepared for bed. No clouds, no city lights. The light shined onto your face, cupping your skin and hair sweetly. It was a beautiful full moon.
Full moon...
A flash of red.
You blinked.
What was that...?
You shook your head, before turning your attention back to the round light in the sky. Your vision blurred. Hand leaving the window sill temporarily to hold your head. Leaning on the other to hold yourself up.
"S-stop! Don't come any closer!" His hands grasped at his pockets, before yanking out a knife, clutching the case tightly. "D-don't come near me!" He weakly threatened, his bones shaking. His knife pointed upwards as he stayed on the floor, unable to pick himself up.
You heaved. Your breath laboured. The feeling of adrenaline rushed in. Darting your eyes around the room with unfocused eyes.
What was that?
Your legs crumbled under you. And your head collided with the floor.
A body twisted in pain, your throat tried to scream. Your nails- claws dug into the floor, then into your skin- fur, trying to stop whatever was happening. Your hands wandered from your neck down your torso, gripping it tightly, scratching it on the way down.
You tried to scream again, only a gargle came out.
Your wound throbbed.
You snapped your eyes open, now deathly still. The moon shone through the window, onto your body.
And you bearded your fangs.
---
The small chef sighed to himself, scrolling up on his phone as he waited for the cloud fruit to break apart in the broth. He knew that he shouldn't look away while cooking, but he couldn't help check his phone for the millionth time that day.
He groaned to himself, his worries just expanding in size by the second.
You haven't responded. In a whole week. This wasn't like you. Typically, you would reply almost instantly. Maybe if you were overwhelmed with work, it would take you two days, maybe three days for you to finally reply. In the cases that you don't, it's because you're on a hunt. And in that case, you would usually tell him that you're going beforehand in the case that you don't come back.
But this? There was no text or anything to tell Komatsu that you were indeed on a hunt or an adventure.
He wanted to check up on you, but after his boss found out that he was trying to recreate the century soup and finally got it approved, he's been looming over his shoulder every chance he's got. And when he's finished for the night, he's on the verge of collapsing, barely being able to even get home.
His thumb hovered over one of his contacts, pondering if he should even ask him. He clicked on it and thought about what to say, carefully typing into the very empty chat.
Komatsu stared at the screen for a while, waiting for the 'Online' status, then watched the words 'typing...' load up. Clearly, Coco wasn't too used to typing, taking his time to so do. He has to wait for a little while before he gets a response.
He was about to put his phone away - not expecting another response - before it gave off a 'ding' sound. The response was much quicker than he had expected. Almost instantly.
The next text also comes quickly, almost as if he's trying to explain himself.
Coco stared at the screen, he couldn't stop the small smile creeping up his face. Though it wasn't too long since he had last seen you, he was rather happy to see you again. Perhaps he should bring tea? You seemed to struggle to pick a kind for him last time. What type would you like? Ah, but there probably wouldn't be enough time to have tea with you. Maybe he should arrange something then-
He was snapped out of his thoughts as his phone screen lit up.
Chapter 13: Infection
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Coco walked down the path leading to your house.
Last time there were birds chirping in the skies, baby rabbits running into the safety of shrubs, and squirrels running back and forth between branches carrying food with them. They all seemed to be accustomed to people, as they stared at him wondering if he would also give them food. It didn't take long for them to run away from him and check on Kiss instead.
Now, there wasn't a single one.
Upon reaching your place, he glanced around the area. Nothing changed from the outside. He walked over to your door before hearing the sound of splashing.
Fluffy peeked his head around the corner, in his horse form and trotted over to him once they recognized the gentlemen. "Good morning, Fluffy." The animal nods in response. "Is (Y/n)-san home?"
Fluffy then look over to the house and didn't respond to the question. Instead, nudged him closer to the door with their nose, pushing it against his shoulder blades. The sensation was strange, damp, and solid, though to be expected from a kelpie.
He took the hint. Softly, he knocked on the door. Waited for a minute, even counting the seconds in his head. Then knocked again, just a little louder this time.
He felt Fluffy touch him, "Hm?" Then got rudely shoved to the side. "...I see that you're still not so friendly with me."
The creature snorted at him, then pushed open the door, walking in.
...It was unlocked?
The lights were off, but even then, it couldn't hide the mess the place was in. The drawers were frantically ripped open, broken glass shards on the floor. It looked terrible.
Did an animal get in here?
Coco stared at the shredded bark, his eyes trailing over to the ruined wooden floor, his hands tracing the indented claw marks on the floor. Deep. Sharp. Dangerous.
He brought it closer to his eyes, seeing stray fur on his fingertips he picked up.
What beast...?
He shook it off his hand, standing back up, "Fluffy, where are you...?" He spoke into the silence, noticing that the horse had wandered off somewhere into the house. He could almost hear his voice echo back, the home completely silent. As he walked towards the kitchen, he noticed the multitude of books on the table. Some open, some closed. They were all piled or placed in a peculiar way, as if they were dumped onto the surface with no care in the world.
He read the pages that were open.
'The behavioural signs are: Increased Aggression, insomnia, a sense of 'losing control', increased hunger, excitement or fear of blood and memory loss. There are far many more symptoms, but these are by far the most common. DO NOT IGNORE THESE. IF YOU OR SOMEONE ELSE HAS THESE, PLEASE GO FIND HELP.'
...What...?
His hand reached out to read the cover before he was stopped by a voice.
"...Who's there...?" Barely a whisper. He whipped his head around, desperate to match a face to those quiet words.
You were standing at the entrance of the living room, hair messy, eyes squinting. A blanket draped over your shoulders, dragging across the floor. "...Coco-san?"
"(Y/n)-san." He breathed, taking in the sight. There was a bandage at your neck; clumsily done, dark eye bags, ice-cold eyes.
You blinked, your eyes turning softer, adverting your gaze back to the floor. Unable to meet his eyes. "W-what are you doing here?" Fluffy was in your arms, now choosing to be a small fox as you carried him. Snuggling close to you. As if you would leave at any second.
"I was asked to pass the money from our hunt onto you..." He paused, unsure how to continue, "but more importantly, what happened? Your place is in shambles."
You ran your hand past your neck to rub the back of it to soothe your nerves. Forgetting the bandage there, you brushed past it and quietly winced to yourself from the pain. He mentally noted your response.
"It's nothing much." You say, moving the blanket closer to your body, trying to hide more of yourself. He caught a glimpse of your hands, also restrained in poorly warped bandages. "Thank you. Please just leave it on the table. I'm sorry, but I won't be able to make you tea this time." You tried to joke, lifting your head, but looking past him.
"Komatsu-kun is worried about you."
You visibly flinched at that, still unable to look into his eyes. "Please tell Komatsu that..." You ruminated phrases in your head before picking one, "I'm okay. Tell him that please."
"You want me to lie?" He knows his words are pointed, but deemed it necessary.
The following words came too quickly: "It's not a lie."
"Really? How?"
You frowned, seeing that he wouldn't let up. "If you have no other business, you can go. I'm sorry you had to come all the way out here." You state, turning your head around.
Your arms were trembling. Not wanting to meet his eyes. Not wanting to see the disappointment, the anger, the disgust at your current state. Your mind swirled. Maybe he wouldn't tell Komatsu anything about you apart from 'she told me to pass on the message: I'm okay.' or a simple 'she's fine.' Both of those would be fine, but that would only happen in the best-case scenario.
He stayed silent, thinking carefully about his next action. "...Lycanthropy?" He says, snapping you out of your thoughts.
You took a deep breath, almost recoiling from the pain that simple action caused. "...How did you know?"
"The fur, the books," he motioned to the ripped floorboards and the pages on the table, "and your electromagnetic waves." He finishes, eyes trailing over to you. "I should have noticed it sooner, to be honest."
"...You're too..." You trailed off, unable to find the words. Why couldn't you think properly? "Never mind. I'll be alright. I can find a way to fix this."
"(Y/n)-san. There aren't any known cures."
"..."
This time, his voice softens. "You already knew that, didn't you?"
You didn't respond, but he knew your answer.
He took a deep breath, trying to carefully consider the situation. "...Just what have you been trying?"
"...A couple things. Nothing big." The words were rushed. "You don't have to worry. Just tell Komatsu-kun not to worry. I'll be fine."
"Trying to cure yourself without any medical knowledge or experience is irresponsible and dangerous." Serious. "Not to mention that this isn't something you can simply just ignore." Blunt.
What other option do I have?
You gave him a weak smile, the action making your jaw clench in pain. "It'll be fine."
He furrowed his eyebrows at you but stayed silent. You crouched down, letting Fluffy jump onto the floor, then walked past him, entering your kitchen. Fluffy wandered after you, his feet pitter-pattering against the floor.
You left the door open, almost knowing that he would most likely follow you in. He did. Standing on the other side of the room but close enough for him to clearly see what you were doing. As you paced through the kitchen picking up pieces of equipment, neither of you said anything, waiting for the other to speak.
Reluctantly, you broke the silence. "...Lycanthropy is forced activation of gourmet cells." You state, opening a cabinet. "It happens when someone with gourmet cells spreads it onto someone else." Grabbing a pot from the cabinet, you filled it with water. "Usually in order to forcefully activate gourmet cells you inject the cells into people, but it can just be spread by blood in some cases."
"Forced activation of gourmet cells often results in failure."
"...Yes. Because the host isn't capable of handling it, the most often result is that they become beasts. Unable to control their hunger and often eating anything they can get their hands on. " You slammed the lid shut on the pot. "In other words, monsters."
Another statement lingered in both of your heads but left unsaid. Either that or death.
He didn't say anything, choosing to let the sound of water simmering speak instead of him.
"...The reason why Lycanthropy is separated from the others is that it doesn't happen immediately. Only when the host sees a full moon does it fully activate, then they can never turn back."
The last moon cycle was about a week ago, and she was fine before she went to get the century soup.
He thought a memory sticking out to him.
"No, I'll tell you. I was attacked by two Bishyoukais, and they had cornered me off a cliff, where I fell into a river."
"Was there a werewolf?"
He blinked, "No, why? It was two GT robots."
You shuffled uncomfortably, "No reason, do you know why did they fight you?"
"So you were... infected at Ice Hell? By a Bishyoukai?"
Your eyes clouded over. Nod. You took the pot off the stove, taking off the lid and then adding various plants to it then closed it again. He recognized the ingredients. When he was younger, he knew the recipe off by heart. Even to this day, he could recall it perfectly. Memories came flooding back.
"...You're suppressing the gourmet cells."
"I have to."
His eyes darted to you, taking a step towards you. "Have you been experiencing the side effects?"
The absence of a response was all that he needed to know.
"(Y/n)-san."
"What other choice do I have?" You closed your eyes, taking in a deep breath. "You're smart. You know that there's nothing I can do about it. If I go to try to get help, they'll most definitely..." You trailed off, unable to verbally finish the sentence.
Coco grasped your unspoken words. If anyone, he would be the one to know first-hand.
"...What else can I do?"
"You're right. There's nothing you can do in this situation right now." He reaches out, turning the stove off. You don't stop him, still staring down at the counter with blank, watery eyes. "But I can."
"...Huh?" You raised your head, looking back into his deep brown eyes. For a moment, to your muddled brain, it looked like the ground. The warmth of the dirt on a sunny day, or the damp mud on a rainy day. You were unsure.
"...From one 'monster' to another, let me help you."
Notes:
Please forgive me, I don't know squat about gourmet cells.
Chapter 14: Country of Life
Chapter Text
How did I let him do this?
You sat at the table, your hands buried in your face as your elbows leaned on the surface, desperately needing the support. Slowly, you moved your hands to the sides of your face, looking at your surroundings.
Books were neatly re-stacked before he left, the mess mostly cleaned within minutes. Not soon after he arrived, he cleaned up the place and left after saying he would be back with some plans when he's finished with work.
Groaning loudly, you banged your head against the table in frustration. "God! I'm such a fucking...!" Cursed quietly to yourself, your skin burning in shame and embarrassment.
You didn't want someone to help you. You should have been strong enough to get yourself out of it. Don't bother anyone.
And yet, here you were. Sitting in a room cleaned by someone else, the books around you stacked by someone else, and the warm tea in front of you made by someone else.
Just how incompetent are you?
The shallow reflection in the murky drink seemed to stare back at you. Her eyes watering but dried out. Her jaw clenched tight, but no real strength was left in her.
You ruined the surface tension, drinking the substance, not caring that it burnt your tongue.
~~~
"You don't have to help. I'm serious."
He didn't spare you a glance, hearing similar sentiments multiple times as he closed and piled the books up. "And I'm serious about helping you."
"...You don't even have a reason to help me."
He paused his movements at that, before answering with firm words. "Do I need a reason to help a friend?"
...Friend?
Since when did we even-
You clawed your thigh, biting down on words, lowering your gaze further, this time trying to still your nerves. "...I suppose not."
~~~
Your fingers tapped the table, reading the thick books you laid out in front of you. Rereading it for what seemed to be the hundredth time. Despite the amount of books on the table, there wasn't anything that you didn't already know inside of it. You couldn't blame them. How hard would it be to gather information on a very rare condition and for the infected people to either turn into uncontrollable monsters or outright die from it?
Are you waiting for your new 'friend' to come back? How useless.
You sighed, not wanting to hear the taunting voices in your head. They were right. There's nothing to gain anything from just sitting around and waiting for Coco to come back.
What can he even do? You're a hopeless case.
You stood up, resting your palms on the table to not let your legs fall under you. Deep breath. You tried to take a step by yourself, stumbling on your feet. There was a damp wall by your side in an instant.
"Ah... Fluffy, it's fine. You don't need to help me."
They hesitate, glancing over at you, then stepped away keeping close to you in case.
Do you really need someone else's help to walk?
You walked around the place, packing your bag as lightly as possible. Even hesitating to pick up the half-filled notebooks you always carry around. It feels heavier than usual when you pick it up. Maybe it's because you haven't touched it for a while.
You flip it open to a random page, seeing what you have written in that section.
How incompetent.
You find the little annoying voice in your mind is making them more vocal than usual today. The bastard.
There was a minute of standing, wondering where you should go. A hospital wouldn't accept you. A private doctor most likely wouldn't even have the equipment to relieve the symptoms, much less treat you. IGO would-
You didn't even want to think what IGO would do.
Closing your eyes, you let yourself rest for a moment, taking in a deep breath.
"Sweetie, if you're ever stuck, you can come visit me in Life. Okay?"
"Life? The country?"
"Yes. Find the big tree! It's right in the middle, you can't miss it!" The man's laugh was warm, comforting. "If I'm not there, find a Saiseiya and ask for me! Don't be shy, alright...?"
"I-I'll try not to!"
You opened your eyes, knowing full well who that memory contained. But why would it possibly come back now...?
No matter, you opened the door with a destination in mind.
---
The big tree....
It didn't take long, the damn thing was right in the center along with the fact it towered above the whole country. You whistled, indicating Fluffy to land onto the floor. The bark looked very similar to the tree of the cloud fruit. Maybe it was the same kind? It would make sense, they were both big trees, but you did also have extremely limited knowledge on plants unless it was related to cooking. Or animals.
You waddled into one of the entrances, nervously avoiding everyone. Thankfully, nobody paid attention to you, probably used to the large influx of people coming in every day for requests.
Getting here was easy. Looking for what you needed was not.
You stood around, walking about the place for a fair few minutes despite barely knowing anything about this place. Every second that passed, you hoped that nobody would stop or talk to you. God knows that you wouldn't be able to take that, your first response would be to run and jump out the closest window. What would you even say? Well, obviously, the answer would depend on the question, but your mind would almost definitely freeze up and cease to function properly.
Then why, on this green Earth, did someone talk to you?
"Whuuhh?! You! You there!"
At first, you jolted, but then realised that they probably weren't talking to you. There are tons of people in the room. And you didn't stick out at all.
"Oi!"
Now then-
You had to resist the urge to scream and bite the hand that fell onto your shoulder. Strong, heavy, and big. Whoever just decided to slam their limb down is probably just as bulky as their hand.
Run. Run, run, run, run run runrunrun-
You couldn't will yourself to turn your head, let alone run away from this person who smelled heavily of the tree branches Toriko smoked and blood. Only being able to stand there like a frog about to get eaten by a snake.
"Aren't you Matoko's kid?!"
That made you perk up. This person could help you. You were about to turn around to face them but was violently swished about, spinning wildly on the spot from them turning your body to see your face.
"GAHAHHA! So it is! You really are!" The loud heavy voice cheered as you attempted to recollect yourself, having to outstretch your arms to stop, though you wanted to use them to cover your ears.
When you finally did, you blinked repeatedly, then finally looked up, seeing the man who just shouted at you and treated you like a merry-go-round just seconds ago.
He was nearly as tall as Coco, though felt bigger. Maybe because he was louder, or more intimidating? He wore a black bandanna and a white jacket stained nearly red. The white under the red was almost yellowing, showing just how little care went into taking care of his clothes along with the fact, y'know, the thing was tainted with blood. He laughed louder at your befuddled state, smoke puffing out of his nostrils as he held two branches in his mouth, smoking them. You resisted the urge to fan the smoke away from your face, fearing that it might be interpreted as rude.
"Well! Come along! I haven't got all day!" He shouts, turning around and waving you to follow him. Glancing around the place, no one acknowledged the sudden shift in volume.
So this guy just randomly shouts, and everyone else just got used to it...?
You followed after him, walking down some stairs. "Uh, what's your name...?"
Wait, why am I even listening to him.
He let out another impossibly loud laugh while more smoke exited his mouth and nose. "Are you seriously telling me that you don't know my name?! That's not something I hear every day! What a laugh!" Another breath of smog came out as he pulled a large branch out of his pocket, offering it to you. "The name's Yosaku! Want one?"
"A-ah, no thank you. I don't smoke."
“Well then! Why are you here? Your old man told me to help you in any way possible, and I keep my promises!”
"Uh," you thought about it. How would you even bring it up? 'Hey, I got bit by a big dog man and now I have a disease that is currently ruining my life? Wanna gimme something for that?'
"I'm... not too sure..."
He didn't even seem fazed, "definitely Makoto's kid! Without a doubt!"
...What's that suppose to mean...?
"Well then, if you don't know what you need help with, how about you just tag along for now? I have a patient to tend to." He says, leading you to a far too large door. If you had to guess, 5 meters tall and 3 meters wide. It was most likely built to that size to bring in large materials easily, not too uncommon to see in knife artisan's workshops.
He pushed the door open, "this is my revival institute!"
Your eyes instantly lit up. Chako bird, morning roses, therapy tulip- So many plants and animals - All lined up within this mad wooden den splattered with blood. The red liquid destined to never leave the stained planks.
And you loved every inch of it.
It was clear that he was skilled, recognising the hybrids of plants on the table and the mixtures of animal parts with it. To a normal person, they might have found it a bit messy or gruesome, but in your eyes, it just all looked so interesting.
You had to physically restrain yourself from grabbing your notebook and camera to record this entire room. God, you should have came here sooner...!
"Oh, Sensei. You're back already, and you brought someone...?" A man with green hair says, eating on a fried dango of sorts. He was sitting on a stump next to a massive pile of food. It was the same guy at Ice Hell.
Fuck, what was his name again...?
Tee pea? Tepig? Tepid? Tamagotchi?
Fuck, what was it...?!
"Makoto's kid!" He clarifies for him, slamming his hand against your back. You steeled your body for the impact but still had to stumble forwards to regain your footing. "Anyways, how Toriko's progress going?"
Eh? Toriko? He's here?
Temple's eyes blinked in surprise at his words but answered his question. "Toriko-kun is asleep. His recovery is going much quicker than expected. We need a lot more food though. And at this rate, I think that the symptoms are going to start appearing soon."
"That boy's gourmet cells are at such a high caliber, they're breaking the rules of healing!" Yosaku laughed gleefully, approaching the table/stump making you follow after him cluelessly. "Sit down."
Awkwardly, you looked for a seat, only finding a chair that was an interesting mix between a leaf and some bark.
"Well then, I see that your dad has been real busy recently, he hasn't come back in so long! I guess that's just how it is in the gourmet world, eh?"
"...I suppose..."
"Do you know what's he's doing? I'd like to know how his progress is going!"
"He..." You swallowed, "Uh, passed away."
He choked on thin air, dropping the burning branch from his mouth. "HE WHAT?!"
"Yeah... It was about... 4 years ago? Around about that time...?" You tried to shrug it off.
He rapidly blinks then clears his throat. Snuffing out the smothering smoke from the fallen branch with his shoe and lights himself another one. "Why haven't I heard anything about this? If it's been so long, and there was no news of a funeral."
"...Sorry, that was probably on my part. We didn't really know how to react. There wasn't a funeral service considering that... it wasn't possible to retrieve his body."
He was about to say something else, but paused, glancing at your expression, then coughed into this hand. "Sorry. What can I help you with?"
"Uhm... Where to begin..." Your hands found it's way to the buckles of your bag, fiddling with it. "I guess, getting straight to the point would be the easiest."
"Go on."
"I have uh... Lycanthropy...? I think?" You squeaked, your statement
sounding more like a question despite knowing that you were positive you were correct.
"Hoh-oh! Lycanthropy you say....?!" He almost drops the branch from his mouth in shock before snapping his jaw shut to keep it in. Even Teapot in the background choked on his dango at your words. In a way, you were glad in the slight change of mood in the room, getting the sense that he was getting intrigued.
"...Yes...?"
"Hummh? I don't think I've ever met a patient with lycanthropy before... by any chance, do you already have gourmet cells?"
You carefully nodded, "Is... that relevant?"
"It could very well be. Tell me, can you do anything particularly special with your cells or just the standard regeneration?"
"...I can."
His grin seemed to grow bigger. "I see! Then I can't help you." Tree seemed to be surprised, most likely having high expectations of the man and thought that he would have been able to.
...Then why are you smiling so widely?
"Then... It's alright, thank you for your tim-"
"But, I can give you something that can." He stands up, "wait here. I'll be right back." Anddd... Off he goes, his bloody shoes causing more stains upon the ground as he leaves the room to a storage area.
You tilted your head, wondering what he was getting, but took this chance to look around the room more; finding interest in the numerous jars filled with some strange liquid. It tempted you to give it a closer look, but you stayed put. Not wanting to get into trouble. Also, while you didn't turn around, you definitely felt a pair of eyes watching you from behind. And you were certain that it was Funky Hair Man.
When Yosaku came back into the room, you almost sighed in relief, not liking the weird silence between you and Cactus Boy. "Here." He throws you a shiny object.
You inspect it, "...a key?"
"Take it. It's yours now." He slumps down onto the log chair again. "It's to your father's room. I know you'll find something there."
Upon realisation, the weight felt heavier. The sliver wood of the key seemed to be freezing cold. It wasn't intricate by any means but still felt like that every inch of it had to be examined, memorized.
You had to tear your eyes away. "Thank you."
"No need." He waved, "Teppei, go show him her the room!"
Ahh... That was his name... I knew it began with 't'.
...Wait what were the names I gave him?
"Yes, Sensei." He walks over to you, nodding politely then walks off, expecting you to follow him.
He opens the door but is stopped by a man in front of him.
The man is ever so slightly shorter than Teppei. With flowing pastel coloured hair and big eyelashes. His hair was a mix of blue, pink, green, and white. It reminded you of a marshmallow jellyfish.
Ohh, speaking of jellyfish, when I get the chance to, I should go on a hunt to the seaside. That would probably be fun.
Your mood sours again when you realise that you might not be able to go. Fucking lycanthropy.
"Hello, Sunny-san." Teppei greets.
Sunny... Interesting name. Come to think of it, Coco is also an interesting name. They're both names you give to pets... Just who named these people...?
"Hm? 'eppei-kun, where are you going, what about Toriko?" His eyes cast over you. Without even looking at him directly, you could feel the judgemental stare he had. "And who is this?" Sunny asks, not stepping aside for the two of you.
"I'm just showing him a room, Toriko-san is still sleeping," Teppei answers, then the man moves aside, but to not give the two of you space to pass through. More like he moved so he could stand in a sun's ray beaming through a high window, further highlighting his hair colour. It was beautiful, in a way.
...Was that intentional?
"Eh? A client?" He says to himself, scrutinising you closely then clicking his tongue in disapproval. "Not beautiful at all. There's absolutely nothing beautiful I see. Firstly, you need some sleep and to eat proper food. After you get that down, you should get a skin routine, what you have is abysmal-"
His voice faded away as you walked away from him, following Teppei closely. It didn't sound like anything too important anyways.
"What?! DID THEY JUST LEAVE ME HERE TALKING TO MYSELF?!" A voice (you could only presume Sunny) roared as you entered a corridor off to the side.
It took a while of walking until you reached the room. It seemed that it was far out of the way of everyone else, you weren't even able to hear the loud chatter of the Saiseiyas talking about their latest revival story.
"Here it is," Teppei says, stepping aside for you.
"Thank you, I'll... just look around here and then be on my way." It was hard to look at him directly in the eyes as you spoke. At the very least he didn't seem to care very much. He nods and leaves.
You walked into the room.
Clean, but there was a thin layer of dust on everything. There were piles of books scattered throughout the room, pens cluttered everywhere, and sprawlings on the cork boards like a madman. It looked like those old detective shows where they hung up all the pieces of evidence and there were webs of red strings connecting them all together.
It still smelled like him. Trees, peppermint, ink, dirt. So very faint.
Pictures of your family hung on the walls. It was the place with the least amount of dust, showing that while he was still here, he regularly cleaned it. Strange, even after all these years, you can still see the efforts made by him.
Step. You approached the shelves. Instead of the books being there, displayed nicely, it was boxes and boxes filled to the brim with paper. You smiled to yourself, remembering that he bought a bunch of these because he didn't like the sounds filing cabinets made.
How nice. He labelled these.
There were also multiple places you recognised the names of, Wu jungle, Mt Ulap, Wak Volcancoes, Gravale Oceans, and many more. There was also a few that didn't have names, left with weird labels like:
'Area 3', 'Area 4', 'Area 5'
When pulling on those boxes, it was the heaviest, showing how much much was inside. A part of you wanted to take it back home with you. Maybe. You thought. I'll see if I can find anything that can help me first.
After a while of poking around the shelves, you concluded that this section was mostly about exploration. Meaning that it most likely wouldn't be able to help you.
Sigh.
Let's try his desk instead then.
You try to ignore the picture on the desk, shuffling through the papers on his desk.
Flipping through the pages, you notice a sticky note on top of a jotter hidden within the piles. 'Gourmet cells'
You pick it up, noticing the others underneath it. It was a mix of science papers, written books, and notes your father made. The titles of the papers were head-achingly long and complex. Thankfully, your dad had stuck sticky notes on top of them to almost remind himself on what each one was about.
'Gourmet cells: Mutations', 'Gourmet cells: Recovery', 'Gourmet Cells: Experiments by IGO'
You blinked repeatedly at the information in front of you.
...This is scarily useful. Not to mention it's all in the same place.
Stuffing the notes into your bag, you struggled to close it properly. Unfortunately, you were unable to take the boxes with you. Maybe next time you should return here and pick them back up.
You went outside by climbing out of a window after locking the door and strolled off to find Fluffy.
---
"Master, who was that?" Teppei asked after finding a quiet moment alone with Yosaku. When Sunny came back, he woke Toriko up and started bothering him.
"I said already: Makoto's kid!" He huffed another puff of smoke. "Why?"
"Nothing... It's just that I thought he reminded me of a bird in Ice Hell."
"A... Bird? There aren't any birds on Ice Hell. Have you been neglecting your studies? You've gotta know every animal and how to knock it." He turned around, "describe it."
"It was about 4 to 5 meters tall, it looked like a mix of different birds... Possibly a hybrid. Oh, and it had amber eyes."
He blew out a puff of smoke. "Amber eyes...?"
"Yes. It was able to eat parts of Hellboros, before it flew off somewhere. Hellboros wasn't very happy, but it got distracted by that bug Tommyrod created." He tutted to himself, "I think that the Bishyokai brought it over, it didn't seem like an animal that originated from Ice Hell, though that's just my opinion on the creature. If I had to guess-"
His master walked into another room, not wanting to hear him ramble on.
Chapter 15: One bite, twice shy
Chapter Text
You were surprised to find that when you returned home that it was near evening.
And you were even more surprised to hear a knock at the door when you were in the middle of cooking dinner.
"...I didn't actually think that you would come back."
"Why?"
"It just..." You trailed off, letting Coco come inside and closed the door after him. "I'm not sure..."
He looks around the room, seeing that it has been messier since he last cleaned up. That wasn't a bad thing. It looked more like the first time came into your home, filled with ideas. When he turns back to you, he checks the bandages on your body. They were still there.
The two of you awkwardly stare into each other's eyes for a moment, unsure how to continue before you broke the eye contact, lowering your head and asking: "Would you like some tea?"
He smiled at that, pulling his own bag in front of him to open it. "Yes, in fact, I brought my own blend."
"Oh...! Your own blend?" Your eyes lit up, instantly curious in the little jar he took out. "Of what? Sencha? Or Kukicha?"
"Simple, it's-"
"Actually! Don't tell me, I wanna guess." You say, a playful look in your eyes.
He nodded, smiling at you. He's glad that your mood has already improved so much. "Then I'll let you guess the ingredients. As for the taste of it, I cannot guarantee that it'll be good as it's different each time."
"I like that! I'd imagine that it's a different taste every time, but the same familiarness is there!" You gush, fixated on the jar. "Shall I try to prepare the tea, or is it better to let you do it?"
"I can make my own, but you're welcome to try it if you wish." He noted you blinking curiously at the dried leaves within, not recognising the dried plants. "Would you like me to make you a cup as well?"
I guess since he's a hunter he's able to get more rarities of tea if he wished. You reasoned, then answered his question. "Oh! Yes, if that's okay with you...!"
"I don't mind, but can I borrow something to boil hot water?"
"Yep, follow me," you walk into the kitchen, your dinner still cooking on the stove. Opening a cabinet, you pulled it out and offered it to Coco. "Will a kettle do?"
"Yes, ah-" He looks over at the pots on the burner. "...I didn't know that you were cooking dinner. Sorry to interrupt. I assumed that you would have already eaten... It's already quite late." He says, his eyes wandering over to the lid covering the pot. The smell of spices filled the air. Curry?
"It's alright. I'm not too bothered by it. And don't worry, I usually eat around this time anyways." You say, taking the pot off the stove and letting the residual heat cook the rest of it. "Here, you can use the stove now."
"Thank you. I'll only need to boil water though." He says, taking the kettle over to the sink and filling it up. "May I ask what you're cooking?"
"Just some snowy manticore." He raised an eyebrow. "I just... miss the taste a bit."
"Did you catch it yourself?" He asks.
"No, no. I usually get help to catch items on my main course with the help of Fluffy and some other people. But sometimes it gets really hard to do so. This bit of meat is dried out, so it's from a while ago." You nervously laughed, hoping that he wouldn't think less of you. The past day hasn't exactly been the best. Though to be honest, none of your interactions with him as gone smoothly.
"That makes sense." He nods to himself, his fingers hovering over the knobs on the stove, hesitant to touch it. How does your one work? He takes a second to observe it before you answer his unsaid question.
"You turn it to release the gas then use a lighter to light it on fire." Your hands bump into his, nudging them aside to assist him. "Just..." You say, tilting it to the side, there was a slight sound of gas being released as you did so. "And... Ta-daa!"
The flame swayed slightly at first before it became steady, standing proudly on the top of the cooker. "Thank you." He says, taking a mental note of how you did it just in case. A thought crossed his mind. If you were to leave it on without lighting it on fire, it would be dangerous.
"Don't cook often at home?" You asked, wondering why he hesitated to turn the stove on.
"Well no. But it's actually because I have an electric stove at my house. I'm just more used to it."
"Ahh, did you grow up with one?" He nodded, paying attention to the way your hands moved. Quick. "That's the same reason as me, I stick with a gas one because it reminds me of home!"
Home? He thought to himself. That's not why I got one, was it?
"Well, it also kinda good practice to not be afraid of campfires. You see, while this one is rather small, don't let the looks deceive you. It can have really big fires-" You were rambling again, talking about how there were different types of gas stoves, and how it was commonplace for chefs to get specialist ones as they split off into different cooking styles. As much as he wanted to pay full attention to your words, he couldn't help but find the way you cooked more interesting. Why were you cutting the meat above the pot instead of a chopping board? Why were you mixing the ice water with the boiling pot? These... Don't seem like very traditional methods of cooking?
He blinked when he saw that your hands stopped moving. Looking up, he saw that you stared back at him with a confused expression. "Uhm... Is there something wrong with my hands...?" You ask, now inspecting them yourself.
He was about to answer, but then remembered your attitude of being watched. "I noticed that the bandages on your hands aren't done very well." He answers. It's not a lie, but it's not why he was watching you.
"...Oh." Your voice lowers. "Sorry. I'm not the best at wrapping them; especially on myself." The smile slips off your face, your hand reaching for the bandages to readjust them. "Usually my cells take care of the work so I don't even need to have this..."
Ah.
He internally grimaces, reflecting on his behaviour. I've forgotten why I was here in the first place. Don't get carried away. You're here to help. That should come first.
"It's fine! Please don't worry about it," you wave your hand rapidly, noticing how he didn't reply.
"No. We should get started on that right away." He dismissed, already recalling the possible ways he had thought of earlier to help you. "I'll let you finish your dinner, then I'll tell you what I had in mind."
The words were stuck in your mouth as you watched him briskly walk out of the kitchen. What about your tea?!
---
Coco pulls out a chair and sits down. It doesn't take him much time to notice that there are some new papers on the table.
'Gourmet cells: Mutations', 'Gourmet cells: Recovery', 'Gourmet Cells: Experiments by IGO'
Did (Y/n)-san get these...?
He looks over to it, noting the handwriting on the sticky notes. Not hers.
The actual contents were fascinating to him. While there was a pretentious tone leaking out of the paper, most of the information was relevant to the matter at hand. He wondered where on Earth did you get these papers, before deciding that it's not the best idea to spend his time speculating on that right now.
He reads the first paper. 'Gourmet cells: Mutations'. The majority of the information he already knew about from his past research. But there was a small part of it he hadn't yet heard of yet.
'...Gourmet cell mutations come alongside the first time the gourmet cells activate. This is tried and true. However, recently, there's been some speculation to suggest that this is not the case for all. A minority of some gourmet cells don't have mutations until it is triggered by something. Typically by an external force. To go even further, there's some that can reverse their mutations, but there are no studies that go into this sub-category as of this moment...'
Strange. How very strange. He tried to think of some examples in his family, but couldn't think of anything.
In Toriko's case, his extremely sensitive nose was the mutation. Sunny, his hair. Zebra, his devilishly sensitive ears and his voice. Rin's was similar to Toriko's but instead of being able to smell everything, it seemed to be limited to certain scents - the reason why she excels at perfume/fragrances and detecting the temperaments of the beasts she tames. As for his own, that should be obvious, his peculiar immunity to poison and his eyes.
None of them could reverse their mutations, and by God, if there was a way to reverse his-
He shook his head and went back to reading.
---
You're tempted to also give Coco his own portion as a 'thank you', but took his words to heart when he said that it was too late for dinner. That probably means that he's already eaten.
Scooping the food into a bowl, you ponder whether or not to eat in the kitchen or to eat with Coco. In the end, you stuff your face with your dinner and then walk out of the kitchen, opting to clean the dishes after your guest leaves.
He's sitting down at the table, going through one of the papers you've left on the table. It looked like he was deep in thought: his hand on his chin with furrowed eyebrows. Did he even hear you pull the chair out to sit opposite to him?
You don't disturb him, choosing to pick up one of the other ones you took. The moment you read it, your mind ached, already frustrated with the language of it. Seriously, can an average person know what half of these words mean or were you doomed to be stupid in everything in your bloody life?
"Did you eat dinner in the kitchen?" A voice pulls you back to the present, almost startling you.
"Yeah, I just ate straight out of the pot."
Coco nodded, "well then. First, let's get some grounding on the situation. Tell me more about your gourmet cells."
"I think... They're pretty standard. It can regenerate alright-ish, but It's probably a little slower compared to yours though."
"Standard? Can they not do anything else?" He pushed, "you do have a gourmet demon, no?"
You slowly blinked, "how... did you know?"
"Electromagnetic waves. Although yours is weak and difficult to read, I can still tell you have one."
You let out a small laugh, "that again? I guess your eyes really can see everything."
"Well, no. It's just that I have a lot of practice from my family, I'm sure you already know, but they all have gourmet cells too."
How would I know your family...? Oh yeah, wait. He's a Heavenly King or something like that. So does that mean that the rest of his family does have cells? Strange, are his parents just adopting kids with gourmet cells?
Coco clears his throat. "We're getting off track. Would you mind explaining anything else they can do? Typically gourmet cells results in some sort of mutation in the host. For example: in my case, my eyes and poison."
"...I'm not really sure..."
"Hm... Maybe in your case it's rather small then. Any extra bones?"
"Extra bones...? I don't think so. Oh-" You took your hand off your chin. "Does this count? I can morph into animals. Well, kinda." You say as if you were stating the obvious. "Does that count for a mutation?"
"Pardon me, but you can..." He stops, staring back into your eyes once more, unblinking. "You can what?"
"Oh, I guess that doesn't count... Give me some time, I'll think of something else."
"No, no, no. We're not going to skim over that. Repeat what you said."
"...'Oh, I guess that doesn't count... Give me some time, I'll think of something else.'?"
"No, before that."
"'Does that count for a mutation?'"
There's an exasperated look in his eye. Taking the hint, you went repeated an even earlier statement. "I can morph into animals...?"
"Yes. What do you mean by that?"
"...What it says on the tin...? I'm not trying to trick you or anything..."
He let out a deep heavy sigh, "could you. Please. Explain."
"Like how it works? Or when I first got it?"
"I think that answering both would be insightful."
You pondered the answers yourself. "I think... the way it works is that I have to either completely memorize the anatomy of an animal, or I have to eat an animal whole, bones and all."
"...That's it?"
"Yeah, then I have to think really hard about it to turn into it."
He furrowed his eyebrows at you, acknowledging the fact that you weren't lying. "What about when you first got it?" He asks again after seeing that you didn't answer the second question.
You glanced off to the side before looking back at him. "...I'm... not too sure."
Hesitation. He moves away from that topic. He has enough information for now. There's a few moments of silence before he speaks again. "I'm assuming that you're able to control yourself as an animal?
"Yes. Well, usually."
"Good, good. Let's start from there." He draws your attention to a piece of paper on the table, "we already know that lycanthropy is forced activation of gourmet cells. If you're able to control yourself as an animal, then it should be a simple matter of improving your ability." You saw that he was writing a checklist, "to do this, it might be a good idea to try to find the limits on your ability at first, then we can get some grounding on how much we need to work on. After that, it should..." His eyes trail over to your bandages again.
"...it should...?" You prompted him to continue.
"(Y/n)-san."
"Yes?"
"Shall I redo those for you?" He asks, staring at the bandages.
"Ah! There's no need, I can do these myself- it's alright really!" You stammer, embarrassed that it's bothering him that much. Did you really do such a bad job of it?
"No, it's quite alright." He glances around, "where do you keep your medical equipment?"
"No, there's no need-" He gave you a blank stare. "...I'll get it, stay here." You mutter, feeling like you just lost a game.
He watches you run up the stair, then hears multiple sounds of rustling and a quiet bang followed by a loud 'fuck'. "(Y/n)-san?! Are you alright?"
"Yeah!" You shouted back, pain in your voice. "I just hit my table by accident! It's alright!"
Coco lets out a sigh, calming himself down. It's okay.
Just a few moments later, you come back down, holding a wooden box with a metal clasp. "Sorry, I had to tidy back up. I left it in a mess all over the place." You say, putting it on the table.
"There's no need to apologise," he goes to open the box. "Here, give me your arm."
Reluctantly, you move your hand over to his. He doesn't seem to mind too much, gently taking your bandages off to examine it. Always remembering to not touch your skin directly.
...Claw marks, slight discolouration in her skin. It's healing at a slower rate than I expected. Are there still some suppressants in her system?
While he unknowingly glared at your arm, you grew more uncomfortable. I shouldn't have bothered him. This was a bad idea. I really shouldn't have. I should have just-
"May I ask something else?"
You pulled yourself from your thoughts and nodded, "Alright."
"If you're able to control yourself to some extent when you're an animal, how come you scratched the floorboards and injured yourself?" He asks, opening the wooden box and taking out the bandages.
"...I wasn't." Your eyes lingered on his movements before turning to the wooden floors. "I wasn't in control at that time."
Despite having so much practice.
"...I see. Well, let's just work together to make sure this doesn't happen again. Shall we?"
You smiled, your eyes meeting his. "Yes. Let's."
"Done." He says. You blink, then look down. Neat, clean. It didn't feel out of place at all. It was impressive that he did that so quickly. "It should be okay to remove it tomorrow. Assuming that your gourmet cells will heal it over properly. Let me make some tea." He says, walking away. "There is hot water, yes?"
"Uh, yeah. Wait, let me get you some cups." You waddled after him after tearing your eyes away from his handiwork. You opened a cabinet and paused, "uhh. I only have three: one for me, one for my brother, and one for Komatsu. Take your pick." You say, pulling them out and laying them out on the table.
Her brother? That must be the boy I saw in those pictures.
"I'll... take this one." He says, picking up the cup that read: 'Alumni of Nakaume Gourmet School'. Out of the lineup, this was the most normal. He assumed that it was Komatsu's. The other one was a cup that had the words: 'World's hottest, smartest, funniest, blessed, delightful man'. The text was obnoxious, cursive, large, and bright. It reminded him of a certain someone he already knew.
You picked up the last one. 'This is a totally normal cup. No need to be concerned.' It read.
That one must be yours, so the other one is your brother's...?
"Can I have some tea as well, please?" You asked, sliding the cup over to him and putting the other one away.
"Of course." He scoops some inside, not before realising that there was text on the inside of your cup. 'Jokes on you, you've just drunk poison.'
"If you're curious about the text, my old co-workers gave it to me as a gift." You explained, noticing his confused expression. "It was a running joke in the kitchen..."
"Running joke? How did it start out?"
"Ah, that's a long story." You mutter, the scent of your drink drawing you in. "Thank you for the tea, may I drink it now?"
"Yes, there isn't a needed amount of time for you to wait." He replies, pouting the hot water into his now. "It gets rather bitter after too long anyways."
Taking a careful sip, you savoured the flavour.
You licked your lips as some of the tea dribbled out. You recognised the plants. These were often used in medical cooking when to promote cell growth and quicker healing. It tasted nice.
I wonder if the choice of these tea leaves was intentional...?
---
The next few weeks were strange. Why?
Because it went on as normal. Well, so close to normal.
Your customers seemed extremely happy to see you again, even though you were only gone for just a little over a week. Komatsu wanted to talk to you but could never find it in his schedule to actually meet up with you, you reassured him that it was fine and that he needs to work on the century soup anyways. This was fine and all, but there was a new person in your life. And you didn't expect that you would adjust so quickly.
When Coco came over the first time, it was a little awkward. He handed over some food (you were pleasantly surprised at this) and told you that you should try to focus on finding a compatible ingredient. Something about that when your gourmet cells evolve, the host naturally gains more control over it. He had asked you to keep practicing changing into an animal whenever you could, then left.
After that, you had returned to your cafe and went on with your day until the next time he dropped by. It was the same stuff he had told you last week, and you wondered if this would actually help. Not that you were ungrateful! It's just that, this solution felt too easy.
Would it really help you?
---
When Coco came over one day, you didn't really expect it. It was late evening, and you had gone home. Typically, he had visited you in the morning since he claimed that it was most convenient for him to do so. It was only when he explained that today was the day of the full moon, you understood why.
"Are you ready?"
You took a deep breath, "to be honest, no. But, I have to try regardless." You let out a humourless laugh, trying to soothe your nerves. Fluffy nuzzled your leg, trying to reassure you.
"Don't worry, everything should work out." He says, his voice easing your worries just very slightly.
"I hope so."
He opens the door, you share a glance with him before realising that he's opening it for you. Thanking him, you walked out with Fluffy in tow. You usher Fluffy away, telling them that it's time to sleep. With a low grunt, they walk off, presumably over to the lake.
Coco stands beside you. "Feeling alright?"
"...Nervous." You peek at him from the corner of your eye. "I think that it would be better if you also went home. Just in case things go south."
"It should run smoothly, don't worry." He says, confidently.
"...I hope so." You turned back to face the moon rising above the trees. Full.
---
"(Y/n)-san?" His voice should have reached you, but no response. "Is everything alright?"
You didn't say anything.
"...(Y/n)-san...?" He repeats, now taking a closer look at your electromagnetic waves. As always, they were hard to read, far too weak. The opportunity to carefully observe is lost when you fall to the ground, panting heavily as if there was no oxygen left in the world.
What happened?! This shouldn't have-
Coco curses, it's gone wrong. Of course it has. He needs to find another solution later, but for now, he needs to fix this. He runs off to try and find the suppressants before he hears the sound of cracking.
Turning around, he sees why you took your first solution to such an extreme.
Within seconds, your body was disfigured. Fur rapidly grew out of your skin, nails became claws, your skeletal structure deformed, your skillful hands becoming too heavy as they also became malformed - falling to the floor, now resembling-
A wolf.
A beast.
"...(Y/n)-san." He states, trying to remind himself of who was in front of him. This is a chef, on occasion a Bishokuya, a person who would talk about her passions for hours on end-
You growl at his voice. Low, inhumane, unstable.
"(Y/n)-san." He says once more, now trying to see if you would even respond to your name. "Can you understand-"
Mad barks interrupted him, the sheer sound of it enough to make his ears ring.
It became clear to him that this wasn't you.
The beast didn't give him another glance as it ran off into the woods, taking cover in the shadows.
Swiftly, his feet follow. It was dark, he wondered how you were able to see in the night until he caught a glimpse of reflective eyes darting away from him. Improved night vision.
He sprinted after the wolf. It wasn't long until he had a clear shot at it. Tearing the green bandage off, he readied himself.
His hand lifted his fingertips to aim at it. But he hesitated.
...I'm going to poison a human being.
His mind starts to race, his heart rate picks up.
I'm purposefully going to hurt somebody with my poison. I'm going to paralyse an innocent person. She's going to be in pain. It's going to hurt. IGO is going to find out. I'm going to have to go back on the run-
He tried to calm himself down. Coco stilled his spiraling thoughts.
You need to do this. There's no time for reluctance. I have to do it now.
When he lifted his eyes to meet the beast's, he's reminded of you in an instant. For a moment- but he swears his eyes were playing tricks on him. Even so, he couldn't wipe the thought.
He saw fear.
It's that moment of doubt that the beast takes advantage of. It swings its claws at him. He narrowly avoids it, jumping back. Fast. Its paw rips into the nearby tree, shredding it. The wood splinters, the tree tumbles. Sharp.
He looked back at the beast.
Deep breath. Predicts its next move. Think decisively. What's the best outcome?
The beast pretends to pounce, snarling. Jaw wide, with fangs longer than his forearm.
Think. It's nothing I haven't seen before.
A spit of poison comes from his fingertips. The beast dodged, even in the dark. Swift reflexes.
The most ideal situation would for me to be able to immobilise it with my poison. Any other way would take an excessively long time.
He clashes eyes with yours again. His heart slows, his vision clears, time seems to stop.
...It's nothing I haven't seen before.
Once again, his guard is let down and the beast lunges at him, but this time he doesn't mind too much. Even being knocked down didn't hurt too much.
His back is on the floor, he took another deep breath before the wolf slammed its paw onto him.
I can work with this.
A loud roar echoes in his ears, feeling the intense rumble of the outcry even down to his bones as it tries to scare him. The beast was still pinning him down, claws firmly on his heart.
A chuckle escapes him, even as he could feel the claws on his chest digging deeper. It's been a while since an animal even tried to touch him. The beast almost seemed confused for a second before going back on the defensive, letting out a low growl.
"Well, then. You've earned your meal. Go ahead." He beckons while smirking, already knowing what would happen next.
The beast barked at him: A warning. It lowered its jaws, ready to bite down until it stopped.
"What's wrong?" He replies at your hesitation. Slowly, feral eyes met his again. "Can't eat me?"
Your claws lifted from his chest slightly, almost making it seem like you understood that he was struggling to talk. He savoured the feeling of more oxygen entering his lungs before continuing on.
"Would you like me to tell you why?" He raised his hand to grip yours, his skin turning purple. You jerked in his grasp, sensing the threat. "I'm toxic; dangerous. Even to you."
Coco held on, his hand shaking as he tried not to let you absorb too much while keeping you in place. A final roar left your muzzle in the last attempt to intimidate him.
You went limp in his hands, muzzle falling straight onto the grass, your limbs awkwardly sliding down as you couldn't move your muscles.
Hurriedly, he checked your heartbeat. His hand dived in, frantically digging into the fur. Panic filled him when he couldn't find it, moving to your neck. A deep sigh of relief left him as he felt it.
Still fighting. Still alive.
Chapter 16: Help Found
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Coco was currently trying to fit a 3-meter werewolf into a house.
It was difficult enough to bring you all the way over to your house, but to get your body through the door was another level. He tried carrying you, then switched over to trying to slide you inside. Even Fluffy had tried to help him out after seeing him fail several times. Eventually, he was able to, by some strange miracle.
He was glad that you lived outside town, it wouldn't exactly be positive for him if anyone saw him trying to stuff an extraordinarily large unconscious dog past a door.
After getting you inside, he reached down to grab your paws, about to drag you up the stairs before stopping himself.
If I do that, she'll probably get hurt.
There's hesitation in his movements, then he piggybacks you up the stairs - it should be the easiest way to carry you while in this form. Being bigger than him, your legs (or should he say paws?) dragged along the stairs. There wasn't much he could do about that unfortunately.
Halfway up the stairs, he feels the weight on his back lessening. At first, he's confused but glad you somehow got lighter. When he feels the fur receding and being replaced with skin - he gets even happier. You changed back. Thank God.
His mood drastically changes when he fully realises that you changed back.
He's frozen on the spot, his leg up on the next step, and his hands awkwardly holding your thighs.
If you - and only you - changed into an animal with your gourmet cells, it means that only your body will change, and that means that anything that's attached to your body won't change. So in other words-
...She's not wearing clothes right now.
Her clothes would have ripped during the transformation.
Ah.
At that realisation, he's rendered a statue on the stairs. It's only when a warm breath followed by a snore fans the back of his neck that Coco moves again - he had to stop himself from dropping you in shock, your human form probably wasn't as sturdy and would be injured from falling down the stairs.
He squeezes his eyes shut, and lets out a sharp exhale. No doubt that his face was flushed a bright red as of this moment. Ignoring your warm frame pressed up against his back, he continued to carry you up. Feeling your bare skin on his fingers as he supported your body only further confirmed his thoughts.
Carefully, he opened the door with his elbow and entered your bedroom. He didn't even get a chance to look around until-
You unconsciously dipped your head into the crook of his neck, letting out a sleepy murmur.
Once again, he has to stop himself from recoiling - your warmth was too foreign to him - though not unpleasant.
Quickly, he turns his back to your bed and slowly releases you from his grip - not wanting to wake you up. He lets out a deep breath, glad that he was finished before a part of him urges him to turn around - you didn't put her down correctly, she might fall off.
Interesting point, but if I were to turn around, I would see her not wearing clothes.
Fascinating. But consider this, she'll also be cold if you don't tuck her in - not to mention that there's nothing to shield her from the cold.
...I think that isn't a concern, it's not like it's freezing cold.
Just do it you. Do you really think that she'll care considering that you carried her naked body up the stairs already? It's not a big deal.
...No, but I still shouldn't-
He hears a quiet hiss of pain behind him, causing him to whip his head around without registering what he was doing.
When he turns around, he sees that you're not wearing nothing. In fact, you were fully clothed, wearing the same clothes as earlier. It seemed that the reason why he felt your skin from your leg was because your trousers were accidentally hiked upwards.
For a moment, he just stood there, running through every memory he was complimented for his intelligence and wondering: why?
If it was the case that she also loses her clothes, she would have told you about it beforehand. Don't jump to conclusions.
He was brought back to the present after hearing another whimper of pain. His eyes quickly wandered, trying to locate the source of your pain. It doesn't take long to figure out that it coming from your hand.
There's a sinking feeling in his heart when he understands why.
The dose I gave was for a wolf of that size, not a significantly smaller human.
He lowers his gaze, there wasn't much he could now - not while you were asleep. While he knew that you would be fine after some more time - the poison was only made to paralyse, in larger amounts could cause discomfort and mild pain - it didn't help him feel better.
After pulling your blankets over your chest, he closes the curtains and closes the door.
He brushes his hair back and sighs.
No matter what, you hurt people.
You wake up in your bedroom. The curtains were closed, but you could tell that it was daytime judging by the sunlight seeping in. There was a moment of wanting to go back to sleep, lazily blinking your eyes, before you jolted awake - remembering the events of the night before.
Coco-san!
Flinging your feet out of the bed, you shoved yourself out. The clothes you were wearing were the same as last night. Did he put you back in your bed after it happened?
He shouldn't have.
As you walked down the stairs, you notice there's a numbness in your hand. Sparing a glance, you noticed that it also trembled slightly. You struggled to move it but brushed it off. Perhaps you just injured yourself by accident.
I hope I didn't injure him by accident.
You reached the last step of the stairs before realising that he most likely went home by himself. Looking around the living room, you notice that it was exactly the same as last night. Nothing about it had changed.
What did I do last night?
You glanced towards the door.
I went outside with Coco. It was a full moon.
Walking over, you noted that the house keys were on the ground within the doorway. He must have locked your door then slipped the keys back inside.
Makes sense. He definitely went home.
Out of instinct, you go to the kitchen to make breakfast. You briefly wonder if Fluffy wants anything before just deciding to make extra regardless. Reaching for the flour, you decided to make pancakes.
Wait. I shouldn't. I need to remember what happened last night.
Retracting your hands, you wandered back to the doorway, putting on your shoes and walking outside.
It was the same. The sun was rising, birds flew overhead, Fluffy snoozing off in their lake. They blinked at the sound of your door opening, but apart from that, didn't move much and sunk deeper into the water.
...Did nothing happen?
I mean, that can't be the case - I don't remember anything that happened that night, my memory is foggy. So that means that I definitely transformed, it was the same last time.
You rub your neck in thought.
But how come I'm not covered in bruises and scratches?
Thinking harder on it, you were still unable to come up with an answer, then decided to actually do something productive in the meantime. You got ready to open your cafe, seeing that you were unable to pick up any other information while walking about the place. If Coco came back, you'd ask him.
It doesn't take long until people come in and it usually, it went two ways: they wave and say "hello" before either sitting down to read/eat, or they try to strike up a conversation with you.
It seemed like it was the latter this time for one of your regulars. The woman practically bounced in. "G'morning, chef! How are you doing?"
"I'm alright. You?"
"Good, good! Say, what's on the menu today?" She asks, not even giving you time to answer before she follows it with another question. "Can I have pancakes with raspberry jam?"
"I only have pistachio jam."
"I have no idea what that even- you know what? That'll do." She idly walks over to one of the tables and plops herself down. "Oh, by the way, it'll just be me today. Asshat is away on a small road trip to the IGO labs or something, she says it's about a study. Probably about animals again."
"That's good for her, no...?" You answer back, mixing the batter. Another one of your regulars walks through the door and you wave at him. He smiles back and sits down, noticing the conversation you were already having. You turn your attention back to the woman at hand. "Doesn't she want a job something related to-"
She lets out a groan at that, "it's not! Animals are dangerous! How come they're able to-" You clear your throat, letting her know to quieten down. She places a hand over her mouth and mouths a 'sorry' to the other customers before speaking again. "Anyways, chef."
"Yes?"
"Did you hear the howl last night? It was crazy loud - it woke me up at the dead of night."
You paused, "I..."
"You live down by the lake right? Are you alright? I know this area isn't infested with dragons and stuff, but you should still be careful!" She nags.
You tightened your lip, turning your gaze elsewhere before answering. "I know."
It's evening, the sun is setting, and Coco finally has time to come over to your place again.
That's what usually happens anyways, it's the strange routine the two of you sunk into because of this incident. Walking about your kitchen, you notice the jar of tea leaves that Coco had left behind.
You glance around the room as if someone could catch you doing something suspicious (despite being home alone) then tip-toe over to the jar. Opening it, you scan the room once more before smelling the contents.
Your nose crinkled. Yup. It still had a strong scent, so it's going to be difficult to figure out what the individual ingredients were. The shapes of the dried plants didn't exactly help either, not giving away much identifiable information. While you knew that some of them were related to medical cuisine just from the general taste of it, it was difficult to separate them.
You almost drop the jar in your hands when you hear a knock. Even after visiting so much you still couldn't get used to Coco coming over - you were sure that this would have been solved after a couple of times, but every time it still made you think: 'Who on Earth could that possibly be?' Before realising that it had to be Coco because quite frankly, barely anyone came to see you.
Walking over, you pull the door open - noticing that you had forgotten to lock it when coming back home. "Hi."
Coco's eyes wander across your body, you would describe it as anxiously, checking if you are well. "Is your hand alright?"
His question surprises you. Usually, he would greet you first. Regardless, you answer. "My... hand? Ah, well, it was a little numb this morning, but apart from that, it's perfectly fine."
It's still difficult for you to read his expression, you aren't sure what it means for him if he has furrowed brows and was focusing his eyes on you - almost a glare. Though, you were sure that it couldn't be positive.
After a moment, he slowly nodded. "I see." His intense gaze is no longer on you. "That's... good."
Neither of you seemed to want to continue until you forced words out. "Would you like to come inside...?" You step aside for him.
He tries to discern you, or at least that's want you to assume he's doing - you aren't quite sure. Then, he nods politely and enters. There's a sense of unease in his steps, you aren't too sure what to make of it and instead just try to push on. You close the door after him. "If you don't mind, could you... uh, tell me more about what happened last night? I don't remember much about it. Sorry if I'm asking for too much."
"You don't? That's interesting." He seems to think about the implications before nodding. "Of course."
"...And that's about it. I left after putting you in bed. I hope you don't mind." He finishes, then takes a sip of his tea.
You were looking down, hands tightly grasping your cup with your elbows on the table.
Coco couldn't read your expression very well, though with your lack of words he could probably take a fair guess. "Is there something-"
"Does it hurt?" You cut off, "does it hurt where I...?"
"Oh." His hand rubbed his chest, checking it over despite already knowing the answer. "No."
"Are you sure?"
"Of course. Just a little stiffness, that's all. "
"I'm so sorry. I could have- I could have hurt you."
He blinked curiously. "I'm not angry. I just means that we have to try again. Besides, I'm fine."
"Please don't take such a risk."
"It's not a risk." He paused before saying his next words, wondering if it would come off as creepy. "I knew because I had gotten some information about... you beforehand." Coco wanted to walk straight out of your house with the way he had said that sentence.
Meanwhile, you didn't seem fazed. "What information?"
"You weren't the only one who went to Ice Hell that day. I simply asked Komatsu-kun if anything unusual happened and he told me about a bird that had helped him against a werewolf." You shuffled in your seat. "(Y/n)-san," you could feel his stare on you. "That was you that day. Am I wrong?"
"...You're not wrong, that was me."
"Were you scared?"
"I... Yeah, I am. It's a little worrying thinking that you can't even control your own body."
I know. It is.
You catch the subtle change in his expression, and glance off in mild shame, not wanting to identify what emotion he was showing. "Sorry, I think that's a little too personal."
"No, It's fine. Anyways, the reason I brought this up is because on that day was also a full moon."
"Wait, really? Was it? I couldn't keep track of the time passing since the snow was too thick." You mumble, trying to think back on the day.
"Komatsu-kun said that there was a humanoid wolf of sorts - that must be the werewolf, so then on that day they must have transformed, meaning that it should have been a full moon. After that, he bit you. At that point, I'd imagine that you should have also changed into a wolf, but instead, you were a bird."
"Yes, I thought at the time that would be the best way to deal with them. And... I assume you already know what else happened from Komatsu-kun."
"Indeed, you attacked the Bishokukai member while protecting Komatsu-kun."
"Protect?" You slowly blinked at him before your next words fell out hurriedly. "Did he tell you that? Did Komatsu say that? What did he tell you?"
"Well, yes. Is that significant?"
"Oh... Oh, thank goodness..." You released a long sigh, leaning back in your seat. "Sorry, please, by all means, continue talking - I was just worried about something. Why is this important?"
He chooses not to question your reaction for now. "Does this not mean that you still had some semblance of sense as an animal?"
"I don't follow, I'm sorry."
"You chose not to attack Komatsu-kun and defended him. If you were acting like a wild animal, would you not also attack him?"
"I mean... I guess, but if that was the case, why did I choose to run away from you?"
"Maybe you're just cowardly. I suppose I should be thankful for that."
"...You're welcome."
"I'm kidding. It's just a natural response for animals of all kinds to avoid me, I'm sure you were just thinking of the safest option for yourself. And... To be fully transparent, I must also apologise."
A small laugh crawls up your throat, vaguely remembering a similar instance. "For what?"
"Did I not just inform you? I poisoned you."
"...Okay...? Is that a problem?"
He's staring at you again and you aren't sure why. This time it was less angry looking and more confused - like he didn't know how to react. "Of course it's a problem, I threatened your wellbeing."
"Oh. Oh, right." You hummed to yourself, wondering how you should approach this. "Yeah... Don't worry about it."
Coco looked astounded. "What? No, you don't seem to understand."
"It's not a problem, I can deal with it fairly well - if I do say so myself."
"Listen." He seemed frustrated, distress leaking into the way he spoke. "I put you in danger."
"Coco-san... I'm more than well-equipped to deal with this sort of thing." You say, "have you forgotten? I've studied and cooked plenty of poison and medical cuisine and have a fair bit of experience with toxic animals. What you've done isn't much. I could go as far as to say this is nothing."
"It...isn't much?"
"Of course not. The only way I would be upset is if I wouldn't be able to cook ever again, and you've done nothing of the sort."
After a moment of silence, Coco left, politely excusing himself - something about needing to think about something - and returned home.
Did you say wrong?
You were pretty certain he wouldn't come back, ever. Yeah, while he did say that he would help, it was hard for you to imagine that he would keep that promise of sorts. After all, you were rather sure that this was a lost cause anyway.
You half considered just running into the middle of nowhere and living the rest of your life there so you wouldn't be a danger to anyone else as the solution to your problem.
Then, a week passed and Coco came back. Again.
You felt strangely relieved. And worried.
"You're going to try to keep helping?"
"Yes." The way he says it makes it seem so obvious.
You still didn't know the reason. "...Why?"
He smiled at you, but didn't give you a response. It seemed sad in a way.
You didn't stop him, and the two of you sunk back into the routine. Once more, he visited you, but instead of bringing food, he brought books and his laptop to find out more. Saying something about how he had a feeling that the two of you were quite close to figuring out how to fix this. You didn't get that feeling, but let him continue.
It was almost like he had a seat allocated to him as he chose to sit in the same spot every time. Every now and again, you just expected to see him sitting there despite him not even visiting that day. Sometimes you wonder if you should also give him a cup of his own as he struggled to hold Komatsu's cup by the handle every time. Then again, you're also tempted to just give him a bowl and tell him to drink out that instead - you have a feeling that won't go so smoothly.
Today, he sits in that spot, though shifts around every so often and glances up at you. At first, you think there's something in your hair or face, but then it becomes clear that there's nothing there after wildly swinging your head around and wiping your face down furiously. He stared at you shaking your head, but said nothing and lowered his head once more, still glancing at you in the corner of his eye.
He only repeats this behaviour once more before raising the issue with you.
"(Y/n)-san... Could you answer something for me?"
"Sure." Is there still spaghetti sauce on my face?
"If I'm overstepping please just tell me so."
"I think that it'll be fine," you flip the page of the book, starting on the next section. "What is it?" Please just tell me where the spaghetti sauce is on my face. Oh God. It's in my hair, isn't it?
"When you morph..." He mutters to himself, before clearing his throat. "How does... your clothes not rip?"
"Oh, that." You look up, not noticing the rush of red on the tips of his ears. "My clothes are custom-made, so when I change, it changes with me. It's made out of-" You abruptly stop, snapping your fingers as if you just had an idea, then ran out of the room not saying another word.
Coco is taken aback when you suddenly get up and leave, but it's not long until you come back with a business card and a bundle of cloth, nearly tripping over yourself as you drag it over.
"It's made out of a special material - well, not really - it's essentially just sheep wool." You plop the items onto the table. He blinks at it. It didn't really look that woolly or fluffy. To him, it just looked like standard clothing fabric.
"Is this your wool?" He asks, noticing the EM waves of it - the same as yours.
"It is. Sharp eye! The way I got this is that I changed into a sheep and shaved the wool off, then my brother got it made into this. Of course, it's not just sheep, there's other animals' fur. I mean, my fur." You started laughing at another memory related to it, then added another detail: "you'd be surprised at how many different types of food can make your fur grow fast!"
"Your brother?" He asks, thinking back to the lingering traces of him in your house.
"He makes clothes," you hand over the business card. "Here. If you ever need anything made, just ask him. He'll love making clothes for you - don't worry."
He takes it from you. It was neat, professional, and clear. He wonders if this truly is the same man who has the obnoxious cup in the kitchen. His eyes go back to you when you mindlessly drum your fingers against the table.
"Actually, on second thought, prepare yourself before contacting him. He's..." You look around the room, trying to think of a word to describe him. "A... lot. Like, it's a bit overwhelming."
"In what way?"
You turned your head back to face him, "...loud, mischievous, charming - or so I've been told - incredibly observant, he has a perfect memory- look." Your face turned slightly worried. "He behaves differently to each person, he'll judge you and see what persona would make you the most comfortable or most uncomfortable. Depends on what he wants."
"Oh." Coco lets out a pensive hum. "That doesn't sound too bad."
"No, no, no. Please don't be put off, he'll love making your clothes - I guarantee it. He's also great at his job, so the quality will be just fine - if you're worried about that, and-" He lets you ramble on, patiently waiting for you to finish before speaking again.
"Don't worry, I think that I wouldn't mind meeting him." He glances over to your family pictures. "He seems interesting."
"You know, we really haven't found anything to help us much." You say aloud one day as you reach for the freshly baked cookies on the tray. It was made from the leftover cookie dough from your cafe, shaped into any random thing you could think of: stars, rabbits, a conical flask, and one into a 'p' - inspired by a certain somebody. You'd have to decorate that one with purple icing if you remember to.
"Yes. I know." He watches you take a bite of the cookie.
You notice his staring, and push the tray over to him as a silent invitation. "Ah, I'm not complaining. It's not your fault, either of us are scientists, we don't really know that much about this sort of thing." You say, making Coco linger on your words, silent before responding.
"I have a suggestion." Coco says as he takes one of the baked goods, saying a quiet 'thank you'. "Though, I'm not entirely sure if it could work, or if it's what you want."
"Do tell." You crunched into the rabbit's ear.
"I think that an alternative route we could take is instead of trying to cure this, you should just turn into another animal when it's a full moon."
You processed his words for a moment, trying to catch up to his line of thinking. "Like, what I did in Ice Hell? Can I ask why?"
"As you already know, Lycanthropy works by injecting their gourmet cells into a host. So when someone gets infected, they get gourmet cells. But in your case, you already have gourmet cells, yours should have destroyed his - or you should have died immediately. But that is not the case. That leads me to believe that when you're a human, yours is so weak it practically doesn't exist, so that it's gets taken over by his." He glanced over to you, "That's why perhaps we could override that if you were to try and transform into an animal, as your gourmet cells become stronger."
"I think that makes sense... But why is my gourmet cells as a human so weak... And why is it not consistent across all of my forms..." You lament more than actually questioning it. Regardless, Coco takes your questions seriously.
'...Gourmet cell mutations come alongside the first time the gourmet cells activate. This is tried and true, most often happening at a young age if born in gourmet cells. However, recently, there's been some speculation to suggest that this is not the case for all. A minority of some gourmet cells don't have mutations until it is triggered by something. Typically by an external force. To go even further, there's some that can reverse their mutations, but there are no studies that go into this sub-category as of this moment...'
"Because I think that your cells as a human are... for lack of a better word your 'standard', but when you morph into an animal, that's your gourmet cell mutation happening, thus activating and stimulating your gourmet cells. Then you turn back and then there's no need for the cells to be activated, so it reverts back."
"...What?" You looked utterly confused. "That's... not how they work, is it?"
"No. Definitely not. But if by some strange twist of fate that yours do work like this, so much more would make sense." He tries to gauge your reaction. "...Well? Do you want to try again?"
"Of course, it'll be a waste if I don't."
This time, you don't let him stay.
Or at least, you try.
You tell him that it's dangerous, but he tells you that he's there for damage control if needed. With that argument, you find it hard to deny him.
"...Oh, so Kiss is also going to watch me, hm?" You say, placing a hand on your hip. The crow cawed, then flapped its feathers slightly. You brushed your hair out of the way as a strong gust of wind came from the small movement.
"I hope you don't mind, last time I found he was far too worried about me running away without saying anything to him."
"No, I don't mind at all." You say, already feeding him a bowl of berries from who-knows-where. Coco briefly wonders if Kiss wanted to stick with him because he was worried or if he stuck with him because he wanted more snacks from you. As he watches the interaction more, the more he's certain it's the latter.
"That reminds me!" You lifted your head in realisation. "I never made Kiss-san anything!"
"One step at a time, we can always do that later." He says.
"True, we still need to test your theory." Your eye wanders over to the sky, checking the time again."
He followed the features of your face, then lingered on the back of your neck, remembering the bandage that used to be there. "Does it hurt?"
"My hand?" You tried to locate what he was talking about. "My toe? I only stumped it on the corner of the table and that was hours ago, I'll be fine."
"No, when you morph."
"Eh... It's..." You don't realise until it's too late, but you've started clawing at your skin, hard enough to leave faint red marks if you didn't have gourmet cells. "Yeah. But you can get used to it."
"How does it feel like?"
"You ever had some really painful growing pains?" He nodded. "It's sort of like that, but all over your body, and inside your body too. I guess another way to describe it is someone running a thin barbed wire through every vein and artery through your body."
Coco's eyebrows furrowed. "That doesn't sound pleasant."
"No, I guess not. But it's not too bad now, it's gotten better. When I was younger it was way more intense. Apparently, I collapsed the first time, I don't remember it at all though." You said, casually scratching your chin then left your hand there. "What about you?"
"Pardon?"
"Does it hurt for you? When you use your abilities."
"Not so much as hurt, as it is a nuisance."
"In what ways?"
"If I sweat even a little too much, it stains my clothes a slight purple. That's why I tend to stick to black." He placed a hand on his chin, unconsciously mimicking your action. "However, when I was younger it used to irritate my skin to no end. I used to bath so it wouldn't feel itchy or like it was burning up - but that caused my skin to become dry because I started bathing excessively, so it would try to produce more moisture and that repeated the cycle. Another thing is my eyes. All the lights felt too bright, and people's EM waves felt overwhelming sometimes. It was far too chaotic for me to keep up with."
"Ah... Did that happen often?"
"Constantly. I couldn't fix it for a year or so, I just had to wait till my body fully adapted."
"Yikes... I'm sorry to hear that, at least I can decide when I use it... living with it permanently sounds like a pain... Or well, not permanently, but feeling it 24/7."
"I suppose. Though yours sounds more severe."
"Surely not, it's over in one go?"
"You fainted from what you're saying."
"Yeah, but I can't imagine dealing with those issues all the time. I'd imagine that there's other things as well but you just haven't thought of them yet. "
"...I see you're the type to rip off a band-aid instead of just letting it fall off."
"Not true. I've never put a band-aid on in my life. I just drink gamble berry juice and let my cells do all the work for me."
He was about to respond back but then processed your words once more. "...Pardon me, but did you say 'gamble berry'?"
"Yeah."
"...As in, the one that's heavily restricted and isn't available in the vast majority of IGO countries? Where in every ten berries there's an amatoxin within it?"
"Yep, it's somewhat compatible with my cells."
"Oh." You wanted to laugh as you could physically see his brain struggling to find a rational answer as he looked more concerned by the second. "How did you find out?"
"Well, that's related to the story of my cup in the kitchen."
He remembers the text cheaply imprinted on, it was hard for him to forget in the first place: 'This is a totally normal cup. No need to be concerned.' 'Jokes on you, you've just drank poison.'
"...Were you tricked into drinking it?"
"Perhaps, but I lived. It's also the first compatible ingredient to agree with my cells."
"...I hope that hasn't encouraged you to ingest poison regularly."
"I mean... After finding out that the first compatible ingredient with me is poisonous, I may or may not have... experimented."
Coco gave you a disapproving stare while you met him back with a sheepish look. The two of you held eye contact. Not a stare, but not a glance. Then you let out a small giggle, maybe out of nervousness. Coco wished that he paid more attention to your whole face and not just your eyes when you did.
"I guess having gourmet cells is a bit troublesome, huh?" You lightly laugh, "why on Earth do people want it?"
He knew the answer, and he's sure you also knew, but it felt right to laugh alongside you and not give you one.
Kiss tilted his head at the two of you meanwhile Fluffy snorted in annoyance and retreated to their lake.
After you've finished laughing, you notice the time that's passed. "Ah, Coco-san. I think it's time to test it out."
He was too caught up in the moment that it took him a moment to recognise what you were talking about. "Oh. How would you prefer to do this, before or after the transformation?"
"I'm thinking that I should do it beforehand because I don't think I'll be able to do it after it happens."
His next words staggered out, unsure of how it sounds. "Then... Shall I look away, or...?"
"Uh, you might want to. It's not very pretty I think." You reply and he's already facing the other way with his arms crossed. You could see the moonlight tickling the very top of his turban.
He could hear a quiet wheeze of discomfort, followed by various bones crackling. He thinks you're finished, but doesn't turn around in case you're not.
A tap on his calf alerts him to turn around. There wasn't anything in his immediate vision and he's confused for a moment before he looks downwards.
"Ah."
A fairly long snout. Two dark stripes from the nose, covering the eyes, then ending at the body on top of white fur. Stubby legs, and two bear-like ears.
"...(Y/n)-san?"
Nod.
"You... chose a badger?"
You were trying to walk closer to him on your hind feet, then stumbled about on the grass. A laugh crawls up his throat as you walk with as much grace as a baby giraffe.
"I thought you had practised this before, and why a badger of all creatures?" He asks as he crouches down.
The look you give him was unexplainably human, and he could somehow get the feeling that you were trying to tell him something, but didn't understand due to the current predicament. After a moment of staring, you start moving your paws. You had the same amount of elegance in this as the last movement.
You finally seemed to register that he isn't understanding your wild hand movement, then flop onto your bottom, sitting in the strangest way a badger could. Like a human.
"I don't think the moonlight can reach you down there, we might have to find a more open area with fewer trees..." Coco spoke, still crouching down next to you.
It seems like an idea popped into your head. Coco felt a paw on his knee, he looked down.
"Do you- what are you-?!" He cuts himself off as you leap up, clambering onto the top on his knees. He grabs a hold of your body before you could go any higher. "...What do you think you're doing?"
Strangely enough, you didn't seem embarrassed in the slightest, something he heavily thought would be present. Maybe being an animal helped your nervousness a lot more.
You place a paw on the hand keeping you in place keeping direct eye contact with him - still trying to communicate something he can't quite get. It's your gaze that forces him to remember, this is a human, and the next thought that floods his mind is: where do you think you're touching?
His grip loosens, and you take advantage of this fact; you climb your way up to his chest, over his shoulder and rest your paws on his turban.
He realises what you were trying to do and mutters to himself. "She just wanted to reach the moonlight?"
The weight on his head is apparent, and he carefully straightens up, making sure not to accidentally knock you off his head. "There. Can you see the full moon?" He asks, not enjoying how he was essentially being used as a cat tree. Sorry, badger tree.
There's shuffling above him, and he can feel it. He gets the feeling that you're happy. You must be, you're not changing into a wolf. He can't help the smallest of smiles to steal his disapproving expression. "I would say this is a good outcome. Certainly better than last time, hm?"
He glances upwards at the same time you dip downwards, matching your eyes.
Amber.
"What's with... your eyes?" He whispers to you. And even you seemed confused at what he was saying as your little paws left his head to touch your face. Or at least you tried before falling off from the lack of stability. Luckily he catches you then places you on the ground once more.
You give him a nod, and he thinks it's appreciative. He stared at you once more, and the colour is gone, returning to its original state. You're awkwardly patting your face, particularly the area around your eyes. He takes it as you're asking him what's wrong with his eyes.
"Nevermind, it's gone now."
You squint your eyes at him, huffed then waddled back over to your house, still insistent on walking on two feet. He follows behind closely, knowing full well that he could just walk past you very easily, waiting for you to reach the door before opening it for you.
It seems like today was a success.
---
He sits by the table, patiently waiting. You went upstairs to do who knows what but had told him to stay put from the way you extended your paw outwards. Or at least he thinks it is. It's not until a few moments later you walk down the stair, stretching your limbs.
"Oh, you're in your human form...?"
"Yeah... I just had the sensation that I might be able to change back as my gourmet cells are now 'active'." You explain, then pull out a chair to sit next to the man. "I have to say... uh. Thank you."
"It's no bother. I'm just glad that-"
"No really. Thank you so much." You've stood back up just to bow to him. "I was just planning to run away... but I'm really grateful that you chose to help me."
"No. The important thing is that you know how to deal with this now."
You're not sure what to say to that, but he speaks again. "(Y/n)-san... You can stop bowing if you want now."
"Right, right." You say, sitting back in your seat. But you weren't quite satisfied just yet, and he could tell by the way you focused on him.
"Do you need something before I go?"
His question surprises you, but you instantly take up the offer. "Coco-san, I'm so very sorry in advance if this is rude in any way, shape, or form, but-" you forced yourself to look at him in the eye. "Why did you help me?"
He stared at you, "didn't I tell you?"
"Yes. Yes, you did. You said that it was because we're friends, but, Coco-san," you wanted to pick the next words carefully, but it seemed to tumble out without your consent. "We weren't close enough at the time. No one would have offered to help and stuck through such a long and tiring process at the level of closeness we were at. No? It's not that I'm ungrateful, but I cannot possibly think of a strong enough reason why you would. And you don't really seem like the type to recklessly save any stranger you see, as kind as you are."
He stayed silent, and you're tempted to follow it up with a quiet 'sorry', but he spoke before you could.
"(Y/n)-san, I don't know if this answer will satisfy you, but I'll say it. What I said then is partially the reason why I wanted to, but there's also another driving factor." Coco seemed conflicted, then slowly answered. "I... thought you had reminded me of myself when I was younger."
"...Could you... explain?"
"It's just... not having control over your body is frightening. Being scared of yourself is..." The two of you let the words set in, allowing it to hang before Coco cleared his throat. "I'm sorry. That's all I will say. But just know that I was not lying to you."
"I'm sorry. That seemed too personal. I apologise for asking."
"No, it's quite alright. I definitely intruded on your own privacy numerous times on accident."
You let out a small laugh, "we always seem to end up apologising to each other."
He thought about it then nodded. "That's true, then should we just call it even?"
"If you'd be okay with that."
"Why would I not be?"
"We also seem to be questioning each other a lot too." You point out. "Should we stop that too?"
"Well, how else will we get to know each other better?"
"Hmm... I could ask Komatsu-kun, for ideas." You paused then spun your head back to him, tilting it upwards. "Oh. Was that a rhetorical question?"
Only one corner of his lip rose, then you realised that he was smirking at you. "This is what I mean."
You gave him a playful smile. "Fine, I guess we can keep that part."
When he goes to leave, you go to clean up the never-ending piles of paper on the table, something of glad to be rid of them. But also having a strange sinking feeling on your stomach.
God, were you actually upset that you have to say goodbye to these papers?
Or are you sad about possibly saying goodbye to your friend?
You shake your head away in embarrassment. Gathering up the papers you got from your Dad's place, you notice that one is missing.
Where's the one about experiments...?
Notes:
On a bit of a side note, would anyone be interested in a Fantasy AU Coco x reader? Just curious, an idea came to me while I was burnt myself making breakfast. Though nothing might come of it.
Chapter 17: Century Soup
Notes:
Wow, I can finally go onto the next part I have (kinda) planned. But there might be a little chapter or two in between the big(ish) thing I have planned. Idk, let's see how I feel about it.
Chapter Text
Maybe this wasn't the best idea.
Yeah.
Maybe seeing one of your closest friends bawl his eyes out at your news is a bad sign.
"Komatsu-kun... It's fine now, no reason to be upset." You tried to reassure him, even going as far as rubbing circles into his back. Listen. You're trying your best.
...What's even the right thing to do in this situation...?
Your friend could barely form a sentence without hiccuping intensely. Honestly, you were glad you waited until all of his staff members went home. If you didn't, you're pretty certain that they would hang you upside down for making their head chef cry. They did seem pretty attached to him. Strange considering hotel kitchens environments tend to lean more to the corporate-
"...(Y/n-)-ch-an..." He managed to sniffle out while rubbing his eyes.
"Yes!" You shout, finally being able to understand a word of what's he's saying. "Ah, sorry, sorry! Too loud..." You mutter, then notice his puffy eyes from his excessive rubbing, then thought to grab him a glass of water. Your brother used to make you drink whenever you started crying when you were younger.
Komatsu took the cup, drinking a little sip before continuing his sentence. "...you're... okay now...?" He says, the tears now stopping, but he was still sniffling.
"Yeah, Coco-san made sure of that. There's no need to be upset anymore." You said, removing your hand after spotting a stacked pile of plastic crates. Pulling two off, you arranged them like chairs for the two of you to sit on. Komatsu was confused for a moment before you patted the top of it. "There's nothing to be upset about, Komatsu-kun. Misfortune is always tangled with my job and interests. It's basically my shadow now."
"..."
You're just sooo good at reassuring people, aren't you?
"...What I mean is that you shouldn't worry about these things. Sure, lycanthropy is pretty serious, but if I survived that, then you shouldn't worry, hm?"
"...No, it's not that. It's just that..." He quietly rocked back and forth, then stopped, scared he would scratch the floor with the crate. "...From what you said, you just seemed so ready to accept it."
"I mean, I was."
He started tearing up again.
"No! No, no, no, no! That's not what I...!" You splutter, then try to collect your thoughts once more. "It's like...! Uhm, uh, it's better to just accept these things and try to move on!"
"...by blocking off your gourmet cells?"
"Restricting, if you will. I can't completely- No, no! There's no need to cry!"
It seemed that your social skills were worse than you thought. Komatsu's eyes started to water again, tears dripping down, but not quite blubbering.
Komatsu wailed his sentence out, being interrupted by harsh hiccups. "W-what do you mean th-ere's-" He couldn't say another word as he tried to take another drink of water to calm himself down.
Over the sound of Komatsu crying and you very very desperately trying to make him feel better, you heard a muffled tapping sound at the door. Then fast flapping against the floor.
Oh, it's Yun.
"...If it makes you feel better, I'll invite you to this cooking event in a few months time! How about that? Hm? There'll be a bunch of chefs there! Maybe one of them is famous!" You pitifully offered, desperately trying to make him stop crying. Now you felt like you understood what Coco felt seeing you cry. Poor Coco.
You're pretty sure it wouldn't work, but it seemed to have caused him to stop tearing up so much.
He wiped his eyes for what seemed to be the hundredth time, then moved them over to the penguin's head, stroking it. The bird seemed worried for Komatsu. "No, no... It's alright... Just that... I've been working so much and I've been ignoring you when I should have been there... I'm so sorry, (Y/n)-chan!"
...Shit. He started crying again.
---
"...You good now?"
"Mhm...."
"You know, I wasn't expecting that many tears. I was prepared for a couple, but not that much."
"...What does that mean." He says, now massaging Yun's flippers. The bird chirped happily, seeing that Komatsu was feeling better.
"I think it's nice you care that much."
"...I'm your friend. Of course, I care."
You shrugged your shoulders. "I mean, I'm just not that used to it."
"...What about your brother...?"
"Do you wanna see what he sent me when I told him?" You asked, a small laugh escaping you as the question came out.
"Yeah, sure- wait! 'Sent'?!" He almost jumped off of his seat. "Wait, you texted him this?! You didn't tell him in person?!"
"Yeah, It's easier." You brushed off and clicked on the text conversation as the chef next to you had a look of disbelief. "Here." You showed Komatsu your phone screen, and Yun tried pecking at it from his height.
"...He sent a laughing reaction gif."
"Yeah."
"And you replied 'lol, I know right?'"
"Yeah. Oh! Also, here!" You clicked on the video link your brother had sent right afterwards you replied that. "Watch this!"
Komatsu's eyes wandered from your face then over to your phone, reading the title of the video. "...'Epic Showdown: Goose VS Chef - Street Fight'...?"
"Yeah!" Your eyes started sparkling. "Spoiler Alert: The goose won! No competition! It's great! I'll send it to you!"
"...At least he definitely knows what you like." Komatsu sighed, then heard his phone let out a small 'ding'. He checked it while standing up from the crate, only seeing that you sent him the link. At least he knew that you're fine now. "Well, I guess I have to go back to work now."
Yun perked up at this, flapping his pink flippers and waddling swiftly over to your friend's side.
Aw, seems like he likes watching Komatsu cook.
"How's the century soup going? I trust that everything is going smoothly?"
"Hm, I'm not going as fast as I'd like, I have more time, but I'm not sure if I'm spending it well, also I-" he paused then clapped his hands together. "Oh! (Y/n)-chan!"
"Yes?"
"Can I ask you to do something for me?"
You shuffled through the wooden halls, trying to remember the path you had taken before. Just as many people as before, and the smell of medicinal herbs and blood was just as thick as the last time you were here.
Passing the tall thick door, you froze, turned around then quickly backtracked finding where you needed to be. Readjusting the straps of the gourmet case your friend had given to you, your shoulder ached slightly. Your normal blue bag was sitting on top of the plastic lid of the case.
For a rather small container, it can hold some pretty heavy stuff...
You tried opening the door with a lot more difficulty than expected, making you think that maybe your health deteriorated more than you anticipated, before realising that it's a push, not a pull.
Once more you had to resist the urge to frolic across the room, digging into someone else's research for the sake of your own curiosity.
"Hey! Teppei-kun, is that you?" A voice shouts, and you think you recognise it as who you're looking for. "Did you get fried chicken? I've been craving it!" There was a pause before he spoke again, "...wait a second, this isn't- Coco, then-?"
"Toriko-san?" You called, your voice echoing too loudly by accident. You covered your mouth with your hand before realising that it was redundant now.
"Oh! (Y/n)-chan?" You walked into his line of vision, not wanting him to get up in case of his injury. "I was close! You were gonna be my second guess, I thought it smelled like cakes! I just caught the scent of something bitter at first though."
Do I... stink? God, I hope not. I was talking to Komatsu just an hour ago.
"...Uh, anyways, Komatsu-kun asked me to give you this." You say, heaving the case off of your shoulders. Inside was quite the fancy meal. You assume that it's made from leftovers of the ingredients for the century soup. The only disappointing thing about it was that its delivery wasn't made by the physically steadiest person.
In order words: You messed up the presentation completely. But you can just pass the blame over to your animal transport. You just need to make sure Fluffy doesn't hear that if you do pass the blame.
Toriko didn't seem to care. "Yes! Gimme, gimme." He pumps the air with his one arm, before taking it from you. "I've been wanting food that isn't from around here for a while now. The same old nutritional diets are tiring, thanks."
...maybe I should ask if he's allowed to eat this if he's been on a special diet- never mind. He's already halfway done.
"Komatsu-kun told me to tell you that he'd too busy to leave his restaurant," you start but weren't too sure to continue as the man seemed too busy stuffing his face.
Is he even listening? Should I wait until he's finished with this instead of speaking now? Ah, but I've already begun talking, I should just get it over with.
"He hopes that you're recovering smoothly, and when you're in tip-top shape he'll serve you the century soup."
"Huh?! He's finished?!" The man bounced upwards, and it seemed that he's already finished the whole case. That's quick.
"No, not yet." You reply, causing Toriko to slump back down, a sigh escaping him. "He's trying really hard though! He stays up all day and night and keeps working!" You stammered, trying your best to defend your friend's honour. "He's made great progress!"
The man's eyes wandered over to you, gazing lazily. "Well... You're going back to Komatsu-kun, right?"
"Uh, yes. I have to return these cases back to him."
"Tell him that I'm going to grow my arm back before he finishes."
...Is that supposed to make fun of or encourage him? I mean... it might work.
"Okay, anything else you want to say?"
"Nah, just tell him to work hard! I'm dying to taste the soup!"
A voice spoke up from behind you. "Well, you are dying... Just very slowly."
Your head swished around, seeing a man with green hair and cool looking earrings with liquid inside it.
Ah! It's that boy I've forgotten the name of!
"Teppei-kun! You took your time!" Toriko shouts, "fried chicken?"
Right, right. It was Teppei! I might have to learn that if I'll be coming back here...
"One second, Toriko-san." He says, then looks over to you. "Before you go, your name?"
You blinked owlishly, then felt relief flood over you.
He's also forgotten my name! I don't have to feel as bad for never remembering his!
"It's (Y/n), You're also welcome to call me Kelpie if you want."
"I see. Well, (Y/n)-san, Sensei said that you're allowed to come back here anytime you want."
"O-oh, uh. Could you tell him thank you?"
He nodded, then turned back to Toriko, who looked at him excitedly. "Well? Well? Fried chicken? Grilled shellfish?"
"No, the food truck sold out. Ask Sunny-san to do it next week." Toriko let out a loud gruttal groan. "But I do have something else for you."
"Eh?"
"Medicine." He opened his pocket and pulled a black seed with multiple roots out and a little pink sprout at the top. If you had to make a guess, you'd say that it was just minutes ago this was pulled out of the ground. The shape vaguely reminded you of a pink mint and an ink chestnut. Must be a hybrid, and a strong medical plant if it's a mix of the two.
"...Oh."
"Here, I'll feed it to you."
"Uh, I'm okay. Really-"
As you walk out of the doors, you could almost hear Toriko protest through the thick wooden doors.
"...Back to the grind so quick?" You asked, seeing Komatsu pick his knife back up so quickly after you told him Toriko's message.
"I mean, who wouldn't be!" He replied.
I guess it worked. What an interesting way of motivating someone.
Seeing that he was being left out, Yun pecked at your hands, nibbling on your fingertips to get your attention. "Oh? What's wrong?" You asked.
"Yun! Yun, yun, yun!"
"Are you hungry? Shall we steal a little something from Komatsu-kun? Hm? What do you think?" You loudly whispered to the bird, but Komatsu seemed too focused on the task at hand to even realise what you were saying.
"Yun!"
"Alright." You lifted the baby bird up into the air and carried him about the kitchen. "Where should we look first?"
"Yun! Yun~"
"Oh? The pot? I suppose we could taste a little something. Just a sip though." You said, careful to avoid anything too important. "How about this one?"
Your finger pointed to a few stacked glass filters. This must be the part where he filters the scum and impurities of the soup out. At the bottom of the tall pile, there was a crystal clear broth. It seemed like Komatsu had given up these attempts as there was a couple exactly the same as this sitting next to it.
"Yun~"
"Okay, okay. Give me one second..." You muttered, taking a small bowl for him then scooping out a small portion for him. The bird waddled circles around your feet, impatient to get even a small portion of it. "Calm down, hasn't Komatsu already let you try some?"
"Yun?! Yun, Yun!"
"Haha! Okay, I'll give you it in a moment...!" You laughed, gently taking the soup out of the container and into your bowl so you'd not waste a drop by accident.
"What are you two even doing...?" Komatsu says just as you finish filling the bowl. "Wait, are you feeding him the soup? It's not finished yet!"
"Yeah, and maybe Yun-chan can help you, I mean, before he came here this was a part of his diet. Y'know?"
"Oh... I didn't even think of that. But I'm not too sure how Yun would be able to tell me what's missing from the soup..."
The bird was drooling onto the floor, a small puddle of liquid pooling at his feet.
"Ah! Sorry, Yun-chan! Here you go, sorry to keep you waiting!"
"...Say, (Y/n)-chan. Do you remember what you said at Setsuno's restaurant?"
"...I have to say no. That was a couple of months ago."
"It's just that you mentioned something about wall penguin's droo-" He stopped, his eyes catching a soft glimpse of light.
"...Is that...?" You breathed, seeing a delicate streak of blue, green and purple light wavering out of the soup.
"...Century soup...?" Komatsu dropped to his knees, staring shocked at the small creature.
"Yun~?"
Chapter 18: Blood Crab Stew
Chapter Text
It's been far too long since his last conversation with him.
Coco stood perfectly balanced on Kiss, letting the wind flow past him as they approached the floating metal tray in the middle of the ocean. On top of it was deemed one of the most important buildings to IGO. Mostly because of who frequented this place.
There were mixed feelings about this trip. But Coco deemed it important enough to accept the request.
He could see the initial panic of the guards as Kiss slowly descended from the skies, guns being drawn, people alerting one another of them. It was only discarded when they saw that he was on top of Kiss. Their landing was gentle on the helicopter pad. Even so, it caused the men there to steady themselves. And it wasn't from the gust of wind Kiss had caused.
It's just a young Emperor Crow, there are dozens of more animals more fierce you must have encountered working here. Or is it me you're wary of?
He silently reminds himself that this was the norm. Yes, his recent interactions was an outlier. This is nothing new.
"Heavenly King, Coco! We've been waiting for your arrival!" A man shouts after mustering the courage to do so.
"Yes, thank you." He says, patting Kiss' head once before jumping off. He made a hand motion to Kiss, and the bird took off, clearly understanding his order.
"Please, come this way."
---
The man escorting him stopped outside the door, and Coco already knew this was where he was supposed to be without any other indication.
"Thank you for taking me here." He says out of politeness.
Before even entering the room, Coco could see his strong electromagnetic waves through the walls. It was almost outrageous how powerful it was. Though, it did seem like they were weaker than the first time he saw them. Just the very slightest smidge.
Coco opened the door. Inside was a rather smaller size than he expected. There was a table in the middle covered with plates of steaming hot food. The table was far too big for just two people, making Coco believe that this place was intended for a larger group of people. But, taking account of the people attending, there wasn't nearly enough food. He saw the man sitting opposite him with the brightest smile on his face. And Coco doesn't need to be reminded to close the door after himself.
"Coco! My boy!"
"President Ichiryu." He replies, not taking a single step towards him yet.
"How are you? Here, here. Sit down."
He joins him at the table, and it's covered with dishes he used to eat all the time when he was younger. "I'm alright. How are you?"
Ichiryu smile was less wide but became warmer. "I'm good. I see that you still have manners compared to your brother!"
Coco starts to relax, "which one?"
"Well, all of them! But I was talking about Toriko this time." Ichiryu took a spoonful of the fried rice. "You're allowed to eat as well! Take as much as you like!"
"Thank you for the offer." He says and decides that a bowl of udon will be enough for him.
The man only waited until the moment that Coco was chewing, just so the hunter wouldn't be able to respond straight away. "Say, Coco, are you still interested in hunting?"
Coco already noticed that he was playing at his antics, and just decides to raise a hand whilst chewing to indicate for him to wait. "...Why do you ask?"
The man smirked. "Can't those fortunes of yours tell you that answer?"
That's not how they work. Is what he thinks, but he doesn't say it. Coco couldn't be bothered correcting him when it's clear he's just teasing him. "I only do it when I have a free day and it's a small task or I get a very specific request directly to me to do one. The short answer: yes."
"I see." Ichiryu's smile grew into something Coco would describe as 'fond' before it curved into something more mischievous. "Do you know why I called you here?"
"Judging by your questions, I'd say you're trying to make me do a hunt."
"Haha! Well, it wasn't a hard leap of thought. Haven't you heard Toriko's trip to get the Ozone herb?"
"Yes, he briefly mentioned it to me." Coco remembers the fact he was just about to go to sleep before he was interrupted by a phone call from his brother. He's not sure why he was the first one he thought of to ask for restaurant recommendations when he was a literal hermit for a period of his life. But a quick internet search was enough to get his brother off of his back. "I believe that it has a capture level of 68."
"I gave him a little warm-up, nothing too hard." The man chuckled, indicating that he knew exactly what he was doing. "Oh! Did he also tell you that he's going with a chef?"
Coco blinked. "You mean Komatsu-kun?"
I see. That's why he was asking. I knew that he never cared which restaurant fed him, as long as the food was good.
"Oh! Is that his name? That's nice to know. Well anyways, I've given Toriko that task for two reasons: one, to prepare him for the gourmet world. And two, to try to convince him to form a combo with this Komtasu-kun."
Coco paused eating. "What?"
"Well, Toriko wants to go to the gourmet world - It's been a goal of his for the longest time. And it's very difficult to survive and enjoy your time there if you're not able to prepare the food."
"...Oh."
Of course. If anyone was going to get a combo partner first out of all of us, it would be Toriko.
Coco's hand found its way to a warm cup of tea.
Toriko and Komatsu. Seems like a good fit. Though I hope Toriko starts to take more care of Komatsu when they go on more hunts together. Or at least teach him to be more self-sufficient.
He took a sip before speaking again. "And so you want me to also prepare to go to the gourmet world?"
"Yes, take care of your little brother. He's very capable, but you know how he is when he gets too excited over food."
He's not so 'little' anymore.
"I see. Then, what's your first request? I trust that you've prepared a list?"
Ichiryu grinned, then pulled out a green sticky note folded in half. Coco is almost certain that he colour coded them for each one of his brothers just so it's easier for him to remember which note is which. When he spots a pastel pink with a dark red note sticking out of his breast pocket he's even more persuaded. "Here you go! When you successfully complete this, there'll be one final task, then you can finally go to the gourmet world!"
Coco takes the note from him and opens it. When he glances down the list, he's realised that it was specifically tailored to him. The man starts to speak again. "Coco... I'm glad that you've gotten back to hunting, even if you don't do it often."
Me too.
"Now then! How about you go bag a chef while you're at it! You're handsome enough, just smile a little more and I'm sure you can find a nice partner."
"If I can find one that can keep up, sure." He replies thoughtlessly, before thinking: Wait.
"Oh?"
"I'll be leaving now." He concludes, standing up from the table. "I'll come back soon with the request. Thank you for the meal."
"Which request? The hunting or the chef-"
Coco closes the door and goes off to find Kiss.
You stretched your entire body, from your arms to your torso to your calves. Fluffy snorted at you before flinging some specks of water at you.
"Hey! Don't laugh, if I get a cramp in the water, it'll be because you're not giving me time to do this properly!" You hissed, then received another splatter of water. "Alright, alright! I get it!"
Your animal companion shook their whole body, seeming re-energised by your words and huffed.
"Why so impatient? We've hunted this before, so it's not anything too new to you." You asked, then rechecked the zip on your bag - making sure no water could get in - before walking into the ocean. It was colder than you expected. "But I guess it was the first animal we properly hunted together. Do you remember that, or are you just being a little more violent today?"
They slipped into the water, then started dragging you under without any warning. "Pause! No-"
---
Your eyes adjusted to the water better than you expected. Maybe your gourmet cells improved from the last time you were here. Fluffy held onto you tightly, guiding you deeper into the sea. If you tried swimming by yourself, it'd be far too slow, even in your shifted state.
The sights underwater aren't as glamorous as some people think. It's often far too dark for people to see properly, and even if it was light, it's rather difficult to see in saltwater.
...Wait, goggles and flashlights exist.
You wonder why you didn't bring one, before remembering that sometimes it's better to just leave the abyss unchecked. Some horrors are best left as figments of your imagination.
But god, did you wish you brought one when you felt some slimy substance tickle your body. There's a 100% chance of it being a little bit of seaweed, but the sensation made you want to cut everything from the waist down off.
It seemed like something had heard your internal wish, because a sudden long object zoomed past you, nearly cutting into the skin on your back.
Fluffy instantly reacted; strong water currents taking the object out of the sand and flinging it straight back to the attacker. Your eyes caught sight of it.
Purple, sharp, pole.
A hunter?!
From the way the water pushed you back, you assumed that Fluffy was keeping you at a distance. Good idea, you'd probably die trying to help.
You swam over to a nearby opening to an underwater cave, leaving them space to fight. Fluffy's forte is underwater combat.
Your body moved with instinct as you felt the sand under you shift to the side, then upwards. A dull crimson claw peeking out of the yellow coral
A shiver ran down your body, and you may have found the real target to that attack.
Beady black eyes stared down at you.
Ah.
Not a moment later, a claw swishes forth, forcing you to flail out of the way.
Blood Crab (Crustacean) - Capture level: 54
(Y/n)'s notes:
Lives in colder waters, and is most commonly found in the Gravale Ocean. Lives near underwater caves, and tends to be nocturnal, but there are a few sub-species that will be active during the daytime.
Coral will sometimes grow on top, and these are also edible in most cases.
They tend to ambush their prey, choosing to use the fauna growing on top of their bodies as camouflage and strike when they're unaware. Their claws have enough strength to crush a military tank (according to IGO. Sadly, I have not tested this). They're not fast creatures, but their size is the most intimidating factor about them. They can scale up to an adult hannya panda, or a baby cross-tailed elephant.
Delicious! When eaten as is, the meat is tough and chewy, and needs to be drained and boiled for proper consumption. But as me and Senpai found out, when prepared with a little poison, the meat will turn into liquid and will turn into a soup. High in iron, and Fluffy's first dish with me. Even the shell is edible with proper preparation and time, though each element of this dish must be handled with care as it can easily spoil the taste.
Another purple pole comes flying past, embedding itself into the shell right between the eyes. On closer inspection, it was more of a spear. One with a rather interesting design from what you could make out.
The creature didn't give you any more time to inspect the weapon, taking another strike as it thought that you had caused its injury.
You swam to the side - desperate to not get involved in this fight with the hunter, crab and your dearest animal companion. Just how you were able to hunt this animal five years ago is still a mystery to you.
The crab was about to follow after, before it locked eyes with its new victim. From your terrible underwater vision, you could make out that it was a man wearing black clothes.
The sight was quickly covered - a dull red liquid was sprayed from the creature's mouth and dispersed throughout the water, blurring and blocking your vision.
You felt Fluffy panic - water gripping you tightly, as they became unsure of their surroundings themselves and chose that defending you was more important.
The hunter didn't seem affected, as you heard another spear impaling the shell.
You patted Fluffy, letting them know to provide support to the man. To your surprise, there was no pushback from that command.
The fight was quickly over, as the two practically dismantled the animal - a leg crab was tossed out of the red cloud to your general direction - when it was finished, the red liquid faded out, revealing a crab that was rather shoddily taken apart. Most likely because of Fluffy.
You motioned for them to take it into the underwater cave for further disassemblement. The man followed after, curious about where his hunt was being taken to. Not that you minded, he helped you. You can hopefully return the favour by preparing it properly for him.
---
"(Y/n)-san...?!"
"Coco-san?!" You shout back, seeing the man walk out of the water. There was a part of the sea cave where there was an air pocket being lit up by glowing sea stones littered on the stony ceiling of the cave. Even so, it was hard to see, but you can make do.
He didn't even seem to process your question, staring at you with wide eyes. "...I am so incredibly sorry."
You blinked curiously as you dragged the corpse onto a drier part of the cave by the top half, Fluffy close in tow as they pushed (or should you say kicked) the bottom with their hooves. "For what?"
"My attack was far too close for comfort." He says as he walks over, joining to help you drag it over. "I should have known better, and assumed that it was you - I mean, I already noticed that Fluffy was nearby - but my eyesight underwater isn't as effective apparently..."
"No, it's fine, neither are mine. You took down the blood crab, I say we call splities on it."
He furrowed his eyebrows. "Splities?"
"Uh, halves? Split apart, so like, splities? Split-ie." You drop the shell, using your hands to emphasise your words by taking them apart from each other as you spoke.
"Ah, right. Well, If you say so..." He says, still unsure on indifferent attitude towards danger. He wants to try to convince you to take more care, but knows that you're very unlikely to listen to those words if you've made it this far already. "You picked a grey seal this time?"
"Yeah," you stretched your body once more, then stood up on unsteady legs, holding back a wince. "The water was colder than I expected. How do selkies do it? It was already cold enough for me to pretend to be one."
"Selkie? The shapeshifting seals?"
"Yeah! You know about the stories?"
"I believe so... Mostly tales of men stealing their seal skins and manipulating the women into being their wives. Some despicable people, to be honest."
"...I didn't know of that... My father only told me that the seals take off their skins so they could turn into a human and if they wanted to, they could go and marry a human... I guess that's why my mother always stared at him with that look when he told those stories."
"Did I ruin it for you? I'm sorry."
"No, no. It's alright, it's just fairy tales. I just- Oh!" You say, then interrupted your own line of thought. "Do you want me to prepare your half as well? It might make it easier for you to carry it back up to the shoreline."
"If you don't mind, that would be fantastic."
"Okay, this won't take too long. I might be a bit on the clumsier side though, I can't see too well in the dark." You say, taking out your tools to remove the outside. "So, why did you- Wait if I'm the selkie, does that mean you were trying to steal my skin?!" You accuse, losing your line of thought once more.
"I would never take your skin from you."
You gasped loudly, followed by the loud sound of you cracking the main body open. "What? You don't want to marry me?"
He blinked repeatedly, "wait, what? That's not what I-"
"Oh, so you'd coerce me into marrying you?!" You say, your knife cracking one of the legs open.
"Stop twisting my words-" The frustration was evident on his face, his eyes darted to you, then it properly examined your expression. Tense, but it was on purpose, almost as if you were trying to hold back showing anything on your face. It was broken by a tiny giggle as you turned away from him. "...Were you... messing with me?"
"Toriko-san was right!" You laughed louder. "You can be messed with!"
"...I can't believe you of all people would do that." His voice dropped, "I'm... hurt. Quite frankly."
You stopped, "no, Coco-san! Wait, I didn't mean anything by that! Please forgive me-" When you raised your head to fully take in his face in the darkness, you noticed a slight smirk. "Fuck."
"There's no need for profanity, I simply dished back what you served."
You grumbled, turning your head to cover your shame and shifting your attention back to the ingredient before responding, remembering something of interest, bouncing back quickly. "Did you hear about Komatsu-kun and Toriko-san?"
"Hm? Oh, that they went on a hunt and Toriko's trying to make Komatsu his combo partner? I've heard."
"You know? What do you think?"
"Good match. Toriko needs something - or in this case someone - to think more cautiously. He's most definitely gotten better as he's grown older but I still think that he lacks that something. There's little to no foresight for him; I think that Komatsu-kun will encourage him to think more about these sorts of things."
"Hm... I'm not sure, I know that Komatsu has literally wanted to be his combo partner since the moment they met and he hides it really badly, but I dunno if Toriko will suit Komatsu."
Coco felt strangely defensive. "What do you mean?
"Oh no! I didn't mean anything bad, it's just that I'm concerned for Komatsu's wellbeing. I know he's an adult, but he's new to this. Like, Toriko-san has to be careful, or Komatsu will die. And... I don't know if I can handle that."
"Ah." Right. (Y/n)-san and Komatsu-kun are close friends. That's why she's worried - it's not because of Toriko's capabilities.
He cleared his thoughts along with his throat before speaking again. "Yes, I suppose that's true. But have some trust in Toriko. Did he not take care of him in Ice Hell?"
"Mmm... I guess... I dunno, I think I may be too worried. Especially since Komatsu accepted."
"Wait, he did?"
"Yeah, why wouldn't he? He loves his recent adventures with Toriko."
"No, I expected it. It's just that I thought he would have given it more time to mull it over."
"Not everyone is like you, Coco-san."
"Yes, that is true."
"Don't worry, though. I like you just fine."
His eyes glanced over to you before becoming fixated.
"Huh? Did I say something wrong?"
"No... It's just that..." Do you not feel bashful? "Well. Thank you." There was a brief silence, just the sound of you working away before he broke it. "I forgot to ask, but why are you here again?"
"The same as you? To hunt the blood crab."
"Yes, but I get the feeling that there's something a little deeper."
"Haha, I guess. But I can't tell you why."
"How so?"
You smiled at him, "you're not a chef. And you seem to be friendly terms with IGO."
"...How does that come into play in the slightest?"
Your eyes dart around the cave, and he noticed every movement - after all, he could see perfectly fine. "I'll tell you a little, because I trust you: I'm taking this to a little meeting of different chefs. It's supposed to be confidential, so don't tell."
"Ah." His eyes flicker over your whole body once more. "I see it now. Gourmet cruise?"
You stared at him with bewilderment and delight. "...You're amazing, aren't you?"
"No." He turns away, feeling glad for the darkness covering his features as he allowed those words to simmer for a second. "If you had my eyes, you could too."
"If I had your eyes, I would just use them to avoid people."
"Who says I don't do that now?"
"Well, we bumped into each other here."
Coco was about to answer something along the lines of 'your waves are far too dim for me to see from afar' but then switches as he decides that's not necessary to say. "And? I don't have any reason to avoid you."
"...So what's the next item to hunt on your list?" You murmur as Fluffy slinks away into a small rock pool nearby, feeling annoyed at something - it's fair to assume that it's one of you two.
"I don't have it with me, but I'm fairly certain that it's the despair aconitum."
Your eyes shot up. "Despair aconitum? Is that the flower?"
"Yes." From the way you look at him with slight pity, he knows exactly what you mean without you saying anything. "I know. They're found growing in areas with an abundance of death or grief, often places where war has taken place or where there's been a massacre of lives." He released a heavy sigh. "This one... Is going to be more difficult to find than actually hunt."
You scratched your chin, a blurry image coming to mind. "Do they look like a normal aconitum, but the rim of the petals are tainted black?"
"Yes, have you encountered one before?"
"Plenty, I didn't know they were considered rare..."
He raised an eyebrow. Coco knew that there was a moderately high chance he wasn't going to like your answer very much. "Do you perhaps remember where? It could be useful information."
"Ah, I'm not sure if..." You muttered to yourself, before deciding to tell him. "...It's Jidar Kingdom."
Disbelief was clear on his face. "...You've been to Jidar Kingdom?"
Your face scrunched up in thought, trying to think of a way to not alarm the gentleman in front of you. "...Yeah. I used to work there as a sous-chef."
"Oh." His face was unreadable, you couldn't tell if he was shocked, or he suspected that you were lying. You found yourself swallowing hard out of nervousness. "Would you mind telling me a more specific location of where you found it?"
"Where?" You blinked. "Oh. Oh right! Yes, yes, I can. Uhm. It's just that you might not be allowed to enter the place I'm thinking of."
"Ah."
You felt your heart tighten a little at his response. "Do you have a due date for the despair aconitum? Is it urgent?"
"No, why?"
"Then, would you mind waiting for a little while? When I meet up with the chefs, I could help you find someone that knows the place I'm talking about."
"Would you really?" He looked surprised, probably because it's rare you'd be willing to talk to someone. Or at least that's what you assume he's thinking.
"I mean, I'll try my best, but I don't know if I can persuade them to help me. Worst case scenario if I can't: I'll just do it myself- But of course, you don't have to take up this offer if you don't want to, I mean, I'm just putting it out there."
"Thank you, I think I will. When will this meeting take place?"
"I'll... have to double-check, I've forgotten, sorry!" Your face grew warm, and you swear that it was because the cave was magically heating up. (It wasn't.)
"No, it's alright."
"How about this? Can you give me your number so I can contact you when it will be?"
"My number?"
"Y'know? Your phone number?"
"Oh, right. That."
What else could I mean?
"Of course, If you don't mind, I can write it down for you somewhere."
"That would be great, thank you!" You say placing your tools down then pulling out a pen from your bag and handing it over to him.
"And a piece of paper..." He paused mid-sentence, staring down at your arm as you offered it for him to write on instead. His words made you rummage through your bag once more, and taking out one of the many notebooks inside while embarrassment was evident on your face.
"Ah! You have such nice handwriting!" You gushed, tracing the lines with your index finger. Cursive, clean, neat, fancy, legible.
The complete opposite of yours.
"Thank you." He returns your pen, making sure the lid was clicked shut before he handed it back.
You folded the paper neatly, placing it securely within one of the pages of your notebook. "Well, you'd be glad to hear that I've finished."
He almost looked disappointed.
What? Did he want to spend more time down here?
"Oh. I see. Well, thank you." He picked up the bundled up cloth filled with meat, then started walking back over to the water, expecting you to follow him.
"Where are you going?"
Coco turned his head back to face you. "What do you mean? We're going to swim back to the shore."
"Ohh, right. Here, here." You beckon him over, patting your knee as you stood up. Only Fluffy responded at first. "I know another way up."
"You do?"
"Yeah, I've been here before!" You reply cheerily, seeming fond of the memory. He followed you closely as you wandered over to a small hole in the wall - climbing in.
"Ah. W-with Fluffy?" He tries to respond back as nonchalantly as possible. It was the best he could do as you nearly kicked him in the face as the two of you crawled through the passage. Thankfully, it was small, and you fell face-flat onto another stony floor, then stood upright.
"Uh-huh. And my Senpai."
"Your senpai?" He noticed your mistake and took the time to lower himself onto the floor. "From... Culinary school? Or your old workplace?"
"Yeah!" He's not completely sure which one you're confirming, but the thought is brushed aside when your eyes seem to sparkle. "He's so cool!"
Coco was confused. From what he knew about you, you didn't like the company of people very much compared to animals, and Komatsu said that you didn't even recognise Chef Setsuno at first glance. Either this man was beyond talented, or you have a skewed image of greatness. (Or it was a coyote.) "How so?"
"He's so skilled at cooking! And he can hold and command a room in seconds, he's not fazed by anything, and doesn't care about what other people say about him unless it's about his ability, and he's so cool-headed and calm and- did I say that he's so fantastic already? He's just-" You trip over from walking backwards to talk to Coco properly, neglecting to care about your surroundings.
Just as he grabs your arm to prevent you from falling over, Coco thinks for a moment about learning to cook before dismissing the idea. No. I can compete on my own terms.
He let go. "Ah! T-thank you, Coco."
"It's alright. Do you still talk to him? You seem close."
The excited expression from before falters, "...I'd like to."
He's not sure what he was currently feeling - was he angry for you? "You don't anymore? What happened?"
"I mean, I don't think he was ever that attached to me. I was just another person to him, and I think that might have been for the best." You wander over to the opening of the cave, skylight streaming into the room. "We're out!"
Coco doesn't know how to follow up on the topic before - while you didn't seem too affected, he couldn't just rudely intrude, anyways, it doesn't involve him - so he switches conversation. "Couldn't you have just entered through this opening? There was no real reason for you to swim."
"Well, my friend, for you see when you leave here," you pointed a finger upwards while Fluffy morphed into a 4-meter bird, "you'll have to climb up to get to that opening."
"...Oh, I forget. You don't like climbing."
"Yeah. I just don't have to strength for prolonged climbing sessions." You sigh, then walk over to Fluffy, carefully mounting. "Do you need a ride?"
"Oh, I-" As if on cue, Kiss descended from the sky, making his landing as gentle as possible, but the sand still scattered from it. "There he is." The crow cawed at him, almost as if to say that this was not the agreed meeting place.
"Ah, that's fine then." You say, seeing that he doesn't need any assistance. "I'll see you... Later?"
"Yes, farewell for now."
You smiled at him, before taking flight on Fluffy, waving as Fluffy started flapping their wings. "Bye-bye, Coco-kun!"
Kiss tilted his head curiously at you, then his master, trying to communicate something to him.
"No, Kiss. We're not going to her house. We can eat dinner-"
An indignant caw escaped.
"I didn't raise you to be that rude...! Have more consideration. You-" He scolded with no real heat before pausing for himself.
...Did I just mimic (Y/n)-san's talks to Fluffy?
Coco watched Kiss' ruffle his feathers besides him, and he felt that someone had just done the same to him.
And... what honorific did she use again?
Chapter 19: Chef Kelpie
Notes:
Just so you don't get confused, this chapter is told from the perspective of another character! Not the reader, and not someone you know yet! If you're not into that, that's fine, just wait till the next chapter because (I guess?) you can skip it. Also if you can't remember the character's names, I get it, just understand the general plot. They're not that important >.>
Okay thanks for reading, bye!
Chapter Text
"You can't do this!" I hissed out, glaring at the giant in front of me. "You have no right-"
"Actually I do." He sneered, and everything just seemed so funny to him. Was this a fucking joke to him? "You see, your dearest partner decided that he wanted to rack up a debt, then run away."
"But, this is disgusting-"
"He's right." He calmly responded to me, putting a hand on my shoulder. "Stop, I put this on myself."
I turned to him, the anger boiling underneath my skin. "Don't even get me started on you! I can't believe you'd do anything like this! What happened to doing everything together?! You fucking bastard!"
He had the fucking audacity to even turn his head away. "I... know there's nothing that can make up for what I did, alright? But I-"
"While I do love hearing everything the two of you have going on, I simply don't have the time right now." The giant spoke over him, and the sounds of footsteps started to surround us.
My eyes darted around, trying to figure out if it was possible to fight all of these guys then escaping away together. Not a chance. All of them were armed to the teeth, each and every one of them seemed like they could hold themselves well in a fight.
"Wait!" I shouted, "I can make you an offer! An even better offer!"
He seemed so amused, while Amir gripped my shoulder - the force could bruise me. I could practically hear him asking me 'What the fuck do you think you're doing?'
At the very least, my words piqued his interest. "Which is?"
"I challenge you to a cooking match!" I blurt out, and when it echoes through the room, I hear the sheer stupidity of it. Still, nothing about this situation wasn't stupid. It shouldn't have existed in the first place. "If I win, you let my partner free with no debt of any kind to you!"
"You're a chef?"
"...No." I heard Amir mutter into my ear as I answered him. 'Don't say another word, you're making this worse.' I continue. "I'm a gourmet hunter."
"And If you lose?"
"I'll..." I gulped, "I'll give you my own memories."
The sound of his laughter bounced off the walls. Manic, manic, manic. "You sure are persuasive. Alright. I'll bite."
"You will-?!"
"I'll even make it easier for you: You're completely and utterly free to do whatever you want! Get another chef to help, bring a brigade of them if you can! But in the meantime, Cook Amir will be staying here." His smile was sickeningly wide. Something about him screamed that his confidence wasn't founded on nothing. "Come back in a week's time~!"
My eyes turn back to him, and the expression on his face is pure shock. "Did you hear that?! I just-"
"Listen to me," he pulled me in closer. "Go find Chef Kelpie."
"Huh?" I let him hold my clothes tighter, his knuckles shaking from just how hard he was gripping me. "That ain't your boss' name? What of your co-workers?"
"I know."
"But..." The back of my collar was grabbed - my time was up. "Oi! Wait!"
"Karter. Give him hell."
As I was dragged out I shouted to him: "'Course I will! You dumb fuck!"
---
I slammed the metal link door open, the chains rattling as it collided with the concrete wall. The group of men smoking quickly noticed me.
"Oh! Hey, Karter. Amir isn't here right now, do you need something?" Migual greeted me, cheery as ever. "I mean, it's after hours. He shouldn't be - we're just chilling here cause we don't wanna go home yet."
"Oh, look. Amir's boy toy." Daido laughed, looking a little drunk, cheeks flushed. If my mind wasn't a mess I would probably be trying to pick a fight with him.
Niko followed up, taking a closer look at me. "Hey, did something happen? You look-"
"Do you know who Chef Kelpie is?"
Their faces fell - Daido dropped his cigarette, Niko scrunched his face up, Migual looked the most shocked I've ever seen him before. The oldest amongst them, Niko, spoke up. "...Why do you ask?"
"I need to know."
"They're... a chef." Migual squeaks out, nervously laughing. "They like kelpies? Neigh...?"
"I can fucking tell." I growl, and it doesn't startle them. I probably always seem aggressive to them. "Do you have anything useful to say?"
"Why don't you go do one, you made me drop my cigarette." Daido replies absent-mindedly, lighting another one while snuffing out the other. Without thinking I start striding over to him - because how dare he - my arm reaching out to tear the object out of his mouth.
"Calm down and answer my question." Niko says, my attention snapping back to him as he stills my hand, my wrist firmly in his hold. "Why do you need to know?"
Daido blinks at my outstretched arm, probably because I've never tried to start a fight with him this quickly before.
"I... It's for Amir."
"Aye? Why does he-" His face falls, along with my limb as he lets go. "He didn't. Did he?"
The other two seemed to catch on, a quiet 'oh fuck' coming out of Migual as he rests his head on both hands before running through his hair.
"You know what happened?" I asked, hopeful that they didn't need an explanation.
"Yeah."
"And I made an offer-"
"Yeah, I'm pretty certain I know. Cooking match?" He sighs out, "you're so fucked."
I forced myself to hold back, not when I had nearly already blown my fuse with one of them. "What do you mean?"
"None of us know where Chef Kelpie is."
"So? Can't one of you do it instead?"
"Do I look like, in fact-" Daido spoke up, "Do any of us look like we can win? Sure, we may work in a hell-scape of a kitchen, but that match will just be too much. We're just cooks. We're not dealing with that bloody monster!"
"Then why would this 'Chef Kelpie' be able to do anything about it? Isn't his shtick also just cooking?"
"You really don't know anything, do you?" His tone isn't even snarky - something I expected from him.
"What? What's the big deal?"
Niko speaks back up. "The boss - the one you're going up against - has never lost a match."
"Okay? And I've never lost a fistfight. Big deal. The big fat bastard is holed up in his mountain of gold - not many people would get the chance to see him. No wonder he hasn't not lost."
"You didn't let me finish." I groan, hearing the imaginary clock ticking down the seconds in my head. "He's never had a loss, apart from just once. And that would be because of our little Chef Kelpie."
"Our? What kinda freaks are you guys?"
"He used to work here. As the sous-chef and our... Well, as Daido affectionately calls it: Hunting dog."
"What, they're just a Bishokuya that can turn a couple pans?" I retort, feeling tired of this conversation already. "I do that for you guys sometimes. Quit blowing air up his ass."
"Karter."
"Yeah, yeah. I know. But if you were so buddy-buddy with him, how come he left?"
"...That's between our boss and him. It's none of our business."
"Then will your boss know where to find him?"
"No. There's no contact with him."
"How come?"
"I told you. None of our business."
"Well, it's my business now."
Niko gives me a blank look before standing up and straightening his back. "I'm tired. I gotta go home and actually take care of my wife and kids - homeschooling must be tiring for her. You guys deal with this." He picks up the plastic crate and places it on top of another before walking back into the kitchen.
"What?! Come on!" I shout, as he dismissively waves back in my direction, not even bothering to turn back to face me.
"No way, Amir-kun brought it onto himself. We warned him already." Daido says, kicking his own makeshift seat back against the wall. "If you fight like a dog, you'll get hung like one. Say your goodbyes, cut your losses. Cya."
"Aw, fuck you! You're the closest to him too!" I turn back over to Migual, who's been rather silent for the last few minutes. "Are you useless as well?!" I accuse thoughtlessly, too angry to think.
"Well, if you shut up for a second, maybe I could actually tell you a way to find him." He hisses, scratching his head, either in stress or thought.
"You know?! Tell!"
"But, you know, I might be wrong-"
"I. Don't. Care."
He looks up at me, probably because I'm towering over him as he's sitting down. "Have you heard of the Gourmet Cruise?"
Chapter 20: Gourmet Cruise
Notes:
Same thing as the last chapter, you don't really need to know their names if you're desperate not to know.
Chapter Text
"ARE YOU READY FOR A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD?!" A speaker blears out as confetti is thrown overboard and people jump from excitement.
Coco swirls his glass in a circular motion before taking a sip. Even though he was standing on one of the many outside balconies jutting out of the side of the ship, the speaker was just barely loud enough to mildly irritate him. "IT'S A GOURMET JOURNEY! TWO YEARS IN A DREAM BEGINS NOW!"
Sunny let out a loud cheer, probably also getting swept up by the 'beauty' of the cruise before following it with a laugh. "We're getting off next month though!"
"Eh? We are?" Komatsu asks, turning his head back over to Toriko who was also cheering with the crowd.
"No, 'Matsu-kun. I am." Sunny corrects. "We're all going to be getting off at different places."
"You see, Komatsu-kun, we're on the World Connect, the main major route connecting the human world's gourmet cities." Toriko explains, then offers his partner a sip of the crystal cola. He takes it.
"Oh, I see." The little chef turns back over to the man. "Then Sunny-kun, which country are you getting off in?"
"It's definitely not for sightseeing..." He responses back, looking disgusted at the thought. "But the forest near the Road of Three Hells on the Wac Continent."
"The Road of Three Hells?" Coco says, shock evident on his face. "That's an entrance to the gourmet world!" His tone mixed between concern and scolding.
Toriko also piped up, "Sunny! Don't tell me that you're heading for the gourmet world!" He says it with concern, but Coco is fairly certain that Toriko feels a little bit of envy from Sunny's words.
Sunny shakes his head, scoffing. "Please. Do I look that stupid to you?" A smirk comes onto his face. "The man I'm looking for is there. That's all there is to it."
Coco's voice takes a clear shift, leaning over to more of a disapproving tone. "There's only one man on that road. Sunny, that's a difficult journey. Even for you."
Komatsu seemed to spot the slight tension as Sunny dismissed Coco's words with another confident smile. "So! Coco-kun, where are you getting off?" He asks, wanting to throw off this atmosphere.
"Ah. I should be Jidar Kingdom. If I follow the course of the ship, I'll arrive in roughly two months time. But my plans are flexible to change."
"Jidar?! That's non-IGO territory! It's full of gourmet crimes!" Toriko says, also seeming excited but surprised at the same time.
"Everywhere is filled with gourmet crime, Toriko. You just don't see it." Coco says as Sunny gives him the stink eye. Maybe because he thinks it hypocritical of Coco to disapprove of his trip but then continue to also go to a dangerous place.
"You two... have some unusual destinations ahead of you..." Komatsu states, nervously laughing.
Sunny narrowed his eyes. "What are you saying, Komatsu-kun? You're going to the most dangerous one!"
"Y-yeah, I guess you're right. It's the Gourmet Pyramid after all..."
"No, before that!"
"Huh? Before?" Komatsu blinked, then turned his head over to Toriko, who was pointing at a massive golden whale leaping out of the water. "Toriko-kun, what does he mean by 'before'? Where are we going?"
"Whoa! A solid gold whale! Looks great to eat!"
"Toriko?! I kinda need an answer!"
Coco watches the interaction, then glances at his phone, seeing if there was anymore response from you. There was, and you were rapidly texting him multiple messages at once.
---
You sat down around the extraordinarily large round table, waiting for other people to arrive so the discussion could fully begin. There was already a fair amount of people, but not as many as the last time you went to one of these. As you waited, your hands found their way to your phone, then started to apologise as it opened the most recent text conversation.
You jolted, sending the text message too early by accident as someone places a hand on your shoulder. Unbeknownst to you, your premature messages causes a certain someone to stare at his phone for an unhealthy about of time, trying to decipher what internet acronym you were using before sighing and asking your best friend, who just responses with 'finished'.
"Kelpie?"
Your eyes shoot upwards, finding a gorgeous woman with blonde hair in a thick braid staring down at you. "...Chef..." Your mind drew a blank trying to remember her name.
She takes the seat next to you, then sighs at your response. "Valerie."
"R-right. Sorry. I've, uh, forgotten."
"I can tell." She says, then places a large bundle of leather onto the cloth-covered dining table. You think it's grown even bigger, but you can't be sure. "I'm glad to see you here."
You blinked. Then processed her words, not fully believing them. "You are?"
"Yeah." She leaned her elbow onto the pile. "I mean, I'm pretty sure a few people aren't going to be coming here today. So it's nice to see a familiar face. And anyways, the people that are here aren't going to want to talk to either of us, so hey."
You can't help but think we only know each other because of Komatsu, but you know not to say that. Getting the feeling that you would get a knife thrown at you. She didn't seem to like your friend very much. "Ah, uhm... Why's that?"
"What? Seeing a familiar face? Or the part about people not talking to us?"
"No, the part about, uh, people aren't going to be coming here? Why so?"
She stared at you, and you wonder how Komatsu ever found her attractive when you feel like she's judging you immensely. "You don't know what's been happening to chefs or cooks in general?"
"...No?" You squeaked out, sheepishly looking off to the side. "Do I need to know? I-is it vital?"
"...Seriously? I mean, I guess it's fine. You're going to find out in a moment."
A thud of a knife case alerted you to the other side of the table. "Alright, is everyone who can attend here?" A woman asked, looking around the place. She had a strict aura about her, making you straighten up in your seat without even thinking.
...Where's Sensei? He's usually the one who calls these gatherings. I mean, he loves setting up cooking competitions, that's the only reason why he pulls all these people together.
You looked at the wooden case as the woman opened it, pulling out a piece of paper. You also spotted her knives concealed inside the case. She took a ballpoint pen out of this pocket and started going down the list written, confirming that everyone was indeed there. "Alright. Then let's start."
"Some of you are probably all wondering why I felt that it was necessary to gather up alumni and other non-IGO chefs here today. The more observant among you will have already realised why."
...Was that pointed at me, or what?
"Well, it's simple. As all of you hopefully already know, there have been multiple disappearances of chefs during the last couple of years, mostly those who were mostly likely to make it into the top rankings or already were part of it. Most of the IGO chefs already know about this and has security measures in place of had plans of this."
...I did not know that at all. I guess it's not a smart idea to just rely on Komatsu-kun for all of my non-animal related news...
"But you lot don't, so in the meantime, think of this as a warning and a precursor of things to come," she scanned the room, observing everyone's expressions. "Also, don't think of this meeting to be so entirely useless, I didn't make you all come here for a threat like that - it's also an invitation to stop them."
You stilled the leg you hadn't even realised had started bouncing.
"Everything I'm about to tell you, from this point forth," she pulled out the list of names and dumped it into her glass of wine. Destroying the letters written on it. "Is confidential."
---
You stared down at your small drawing. It was simplistic, no doubt - black, cartoonish, and trapped in an oval shape. The cat itself had its whole body within the oval, revealing its teeth with wide slit-shaped pupils. It has the resemblance of a logo. How strange - you typically don't draw animals like this. But it didn't really matter, it was just a way for you to remember the information given today.
"So?" Valerie stared at your doodle, "oh, cute." then brushing over it. "What are you going to do?"
"...I think I'll have to think about it." You mutter, already deep in thought.
"Hm. Fair. You'd want to make the right choices. But," she lowers her voice, and you think it's so no one else could hear her. "If you want to know what I'm going to do, I think I'll take her up on the offer."
You looked at her directly. "Really?"
"Yes." When seeing your surprised expression, she started to explain herself. "I mean, if I don't, chances are, we'll be the next. No?"
"Not if you're lower ranking, so I'll be safe." You tried to joke, but it seemed to go over her head.
"What are you saying? You're like the best one there. I'm shocked that IGO hasn't approached you to join the rankings yet."
"...You give me far too much credit."
She scoffs, "Whatever you say. Back to the topic at hand: if you were to join, we'd have more manpower."
"I said: I'll think about it."
"You only have until our next competition."
"I know. I'll make up my mind by then."
Her mouth opened, about to say something until her eyes glanced away. It was just for a moment, and she glared intensely in that general direction before her face switched back to a sweet smile. "It's alright, take your time. I'll see you next time."
You blinked rapidly at her sudden departure. "Oh. Right. Bye." Confused, you spun your head around, trying to find what she was annoyed by, then spotting a small tuff of black hair paired with a rented looking suit. He seemed to be looking at you before he realised that he was spotted - then swiftly turned away from you.
Of course.
Walking over, you got a better look at the company he was with. Noticing two familiar kings with a jellyfish. Sorry, it was a person, the angle at which you stood, made you think otherwise.
The four of them seemed to be inspecting a knife - probably your friend's one. It was a lucky coincidence, now you didn't have to spend time trying to meet up with Coco on this massive ship.
You slowed down, making sure you had gotten the right person before speaking up when your friends seemed free and the other men were distracted - they seemed to be arguing about something petty. "Komatsu-kun?"
"(Y/n)-chan?" He instantly reacted, turning his head right around. "Oh! (Y/n)-chan! You didn't say you were going to be here!" He nervously laughed, trying to pretend that he wasn't just watching you a second ago.
"Ah, well. I thought that we were going to be on this ship at different times, so I didn't bother." You say, willing to ignore his suspicious behaviour. Knowing him, it wasn't anything malicious. "May... I join?"
Coco answered, motioning for you to sit next to him as he moved up along the seat. "Yes."
"Thanks." You say, sitting down. The other two men were still fighting about something, leaving the three of you free to talk.
"Anyways, (Y/n)-chan, who were you talking to?" Komatsu asks, and you're sure that he already knew the answer, but just wanted confirmation.
"Do you remember the most brutal rejection of your life followed by a cooking match and your knife being taken away until I have gotten it back?" You joked, smiling at him.
"...So I wasn't wrong. It was Valerie, wasn't it?" He says, seeming more nervous than before.
"It's alright, she's not interested in you right now. Your knife though... That's a different matter."
He spluttered. "She can't! I only had it fixed a week ago!"
Coco spoke when he found a natural silence between the two of you. "I'm sorry for interrupting, but who is Valerie?"
"Komatsu-kun? You wanna take this one?" You turn to him, "or shall I?"
"...You do it."
"So, Valerie-chan is an alumni of Bluebell academy. And Komatsu-kun had gotten a crush on her. He had went up to ask her to get some tea, and apparently, he had said something rude so she challenged him to a cooking match. If he lost, he would hand over his knife, and if she lost, she would give her knife over." You simplified, "I think that's what happened. To be honest, I wasn't that interested. I only know because Komatsu asked for help getting it back."
"Who does that?!" Komatsu whines, "I don't even know what I said!"
"It's alright, it happened to other people before. At least you have your knife back in your hands."
"Why did she ask for his knife?" Coco asks.
"Ah. Well, knives for a lot of chefs have a very heavy sentimental value to them. As you can tell just by looking at it, Komatsu-kun cherishes his. And I," You patted your bag, "do as well, just depending on which one."
"Yep, I can confirm! Komatsu-kun started crying on the spot when he broke his by accident." Toriko buts in, with a satisfied grin - you think that he's won the verbal fight with the other man. "He was no eager to fix his knife!"
"Mhm, but does that even mean a lot considering the person crying?" The other man says, and you swear that you've seen him before. You just can't place where you have. He had bright colourful hair and only now did you realise that he had blue eyes. Eyes that were glaring daggers at... you?
Did I do something?
"Hahaha... I guess..." Komatsu says, and he's quickly spoken over by the jellyfish. Sorry- man.
"I can't believe that we meet again." He says, at you, to you. It wasn't a positive tone.
...Just what did I do to anger you?
"...Yes, um...?" You say, still trying to remember where you saw him. He didn't look like someone who had visited your cafe. He also didn't look like a chef. "We... encounter each other, again...?"
"What's with that blank, unbeautiful expression?" He asked, then gasped. And you saw his hair move backwards, almost as if it was reeling in disgust. But that can't be, there wasn't any wind indoors, so how did it move? "You forgot who I am?!"
"...Sorry."
"Are you joking?"
"Sunny, leave her be." Coco says. He sounds like he's disciplining a naughty child and it makes Sunny scowl. "You look like you're about to strangle her."
...Gosh, I hope not.
"I was not! That would be unbefitting." And with a 'hmpth!' he crossed his arms, not wanting to talk to you anymore.
...I see why Coco was talking to you that way now.
"Hey, Sunny. Sunny." Toriko joined in, seeming to sense an opportunity to tease (as you now know) Sunny. "Do you even know her name?"
"..."
Toriko laughed at his silence, while Coco sighed and Komatsu saw it as a chance to play peacemaker.
"Ah, then it's alright. Isn't it? Let's just re-introduce each other, and we can get over this?" He offers, and you aren't sure - after all, you're sure to forget his name once more unless you see him again. "Well?" Your friend glances at you, seeking for some help with the situation.
There was an awkward silence (apart from Toriko slurping his drink really hard) as you tried to think of an appropriate greeting.
"...My name is (Y/n). I'm a chef, or cook. Either is fine, I'm not too bothered. You say, your eyes wandering over to Komatsu for reassurance that you had done alright. "I'm uh, sorry to have forgotten your name." You add on while offering a handshake. Like a really weird peace treaty.
"...Sunny. Heavenly King, Sunny." He says and you feel something tug on your outstretched hand.
...Another King? But also, why aren't you accepting the handshake?
"You should treat your skin better by the way. What on earth do you do?" He hisses, and the tug on your hand intensifies. His tone was harsh but wasn't cruel.
"Cooking, but," you yanked your hand back from the invisible force, then inspected it closely. "I also hunt occasionally."
Your eyes wander down your hands curiously, wondering what was pulling it in the first place.
"That would be Sunny's feelers." Toriko answers your unspoken question, watching the two of you. "Or his hair."
"Ah." You looked back over at the man. "Gourmet cells?"
"Like that isn't already obvious." He snarkily replies. But there was no real hatred underneath his words.
Oh. He wasn't angry at me. He's just like that.
You found yourself looking at your friend (not Komatsu) expectantly without even thinking about it. Coco noticed and was about to say something to you, sensing that you were free to talk, but was interrupted.
"Do any of you know of a Chef Kelpie?" A gravelly voice spoke, and you turned your body to inspect the person speaking.
You blinked at the man, who very suddenly approached. He had a large sheathed weapon on his back, random scars littering his visible skin. "Uh, yes...?"
He fixated on you and suddenly felt like you were some sort of prey to be hunted. "Do you know where to find him?"
"I... might?" You squeaked, not liking anything about this man so far. Even finding yourself reaching for your bag - either for Fluffy or your knife, you hadn't quite thought that far yet.
He clearly noticed - taking a more offensive stance. "It's not 'might'. Can you or not?"
Coco quickly intervened - thank goodness. "Let's talk about this somewhere else." He says, standing up to block you from the man's line of vision.
There seemed to be a non-verbal agreement as the two of them started to walk off somewhere, somehow knowing where to go exactly with no communication.
You glanced back for a moment. Komatsu seemed concerned, while Sunny and Toriko seemed intrigued, but quickly found something else more interesting to them to talk about.
Quickly, you followed, walking alongside Coco. "...What's your plan?" You whisper to him.
He also speaks quietly, even tilting his head downwards for you to hear just slightly better, but not enough to draw suspicion. "I think we've found our person."
"For...?"
"My hunt."
"...Ah, that makes sense." You mutter. So that's why he was so fast to talk to him...
---
The three of you had found a private room - there were many on the ship, mostly for the intention of letting people have a quiet place away to dine.
"So? Are you going to help me?" He demands the moment you sit down.
"Well, I don't... really have a reason to..." You say, fidgeting with your hands. After all, I can take Coco-san to Jidar Kingdom myself. I don't even know who this guy is. Why's he demanding to find where you were all of a sudden?
"Why not?!" He shouts. Your body tenses from the way he glares so intensely, gripping onto your palms tightly.
"Calm down." Coco takes the seat between the two of you - quick to mediate the situation. "Why do you need to find Chef Kelpie?"
"...I need help."
"I can tell." Your eyes shot over to him. Can you? "But, we need to know why."
He tenses up. Clenching his teeth as he speaks. "My... combo partner made the fucking stupidest decision of his life and I have to fix it."
"By... Finding a chef?"
Your hand started to hurt from the way you were holding it, so you went over to a ceramic pot sitting on the table. It was filled with sugar cubes.
"No. You don't understand." He sighed. "I need to find him so I can win a cooking competition."
You pause, then tune back into the conversation. Your stomach had a queasy feeling brewing.
"You see... Fuck it. I know I'm not really supposed to talk about this, but I don't care. The person I'm going up against is the boss of the underground cooking world."
"Which is...?"
"...Livebearer."
You gulped. Took a deep breath. And went back to your little activity.
"That's why I need Chef Kelpie. I heard that he's the best one for the job. After all, he's never lost a match from what I've heard."
Coco's eyes wandered back to you for a moment, looking for verification, but only saw you nervously stacking the little white cubes in a tower. It was impressive, but it's not what he wanted. He turned back to the man. "And you want Chef Kelpie to solve your issues?"
He furrows his eyebrows, frowning deeply. "It's not a fucking petty issue when Amir's memories are on the line...!"
Coco thought to himself what he meant by 'memories', but had to store that thought to the back of his mind as you started speaking.
"Amir?" You stilled completely. "The... line cook?"
He doesn't even seem to realise your little building. Or is just flat out ignoring it. "You know him?"
"I... think I do." You stopped building your sweet tower. "Who are you? In relation to him?"
"Have I not said? I'm his combo partner. Karter."
"Oh. Well," you stopped fidgeting, taking down the sugar cubes and placing them back in the container (much to Coco's relief). "I'm happy to help."
Your friend turns his head over to you, staring, but not interrupting.
"You are?" He sounds almost shocked, which is strange considering that he was trying this hard. Was he just not expecting results?
"I am. He's a good guy."
"He is!" Karter almost excitedly exclaims.
...He seems nice enough, and Coco says he can help us...
You cleared your throat, trying to get your mind back on track. "What's uh, what's the rules of this match?"
"...I don't really know. I think they'll get into more detail when the day actually arrives."
"That's fine..." You can already feel your nerves building. "Then, when is it?"
"...Well, when I was told, it was a week's time. But... it took me a whole day to get here, and it'll probably take a whole day to get back."
"Okay..." Great. Lost time. But it'll be okay. "That sounds alright."
"So? You'll help me find Chef Kelpie?"
"Yes. But only on the condition that you'll also help us." Coco declares, making sure to make the agreement was undisguised to him before making it completely official.
"...Alright. If you're going to help me, I'll return the favour if I have to."
Coco gives the most polite smile you've ever seen - and you're not sure if you like it. "I'll remember that."
You let out a nervous laugh. "It's nice to meet you, Karter."
His shoulders relax, "thanks, mate. Uh." He glanced back at Coco. "What's your names?"
"My name is Coco. Let's work together."
"Oh. That's my dog's name. He's dead now though." he casually brings up, then turns back over to you as Coco's eyes squint at him, trying to figure out what on Earth had prompted him to say that piece of information.
You try to give him a smile, but it comes off as sheepish. "You... probably know me as Chef Kelpie."
"...Huh...?!"
Chapter 21: Jidar Kingdom
Chapter Text
"...You're Chef Kelpie."
"Why do you look so shocked?" You ask, but you shouldn't be surprised. Most people thought you would look a lot more... actually, you aren't sure what they thought you would look like. If you had to guess, maybe masculine. Stronger too maybe.
"Well, maybe because I wasn't expecting a little girl?!" He looks like he's been scammed - and it ticks you off.
"I'm not a little girl." You state. "I'm a chef."
He snorts. "...Okay, but that doesn't change the fact that I could still punt you."
Coco's gaze sharpened, and he opened his mouth, about to say something but stopped when you just sighed in response.
"Yeah, maybe. I'm not that strong - it's very doable." You shrug it off and stand up. "Get ready to set off, we'll meet back at the observation deck. In... 15 minutes. We're going to be travelling for a while." You opened the door to leave, "I hope you don't get travel sickness."
You heard a faint 'alright!' and quiet footsteps following you out. Turning to your side, you saw that Coco was the one right behind you.
"You're tense." He states.
"...Mhm." You respond, walking down the long empty corridors, with fancy furniture and sparkly lights.
"Would you like to tell me why?"
Is it not obvious? Well, I guess he just wants to confirm matters. "You probably know this already - I mean, it's not really a secret."
"Which is...?"
"You heard Karter say something along the lines of 'losing memories', right?"
"It was hard to miss." He says, thinking back to his expression of unrivalled anger as he spat those words out.
"Haha... Yeah, sorry for pointing out the obvious." You slunk away, looking embarrassed for bringing the topic up to him.
"No, what does he mean? I've only heard rumours of this from one of my divination clients. Do they force people to lose their memories?" The thought of a crime boss repeatedly hitting people on the head to cause blunt force trauma, on the slim chance it would have the intended effects was mildly comical to the hunter.
"Oh! You don't know. Sorry... I assumed that you did." You scratched the back of your head, "Uhm... Long story short, Livebearer - the guy I'm going up against - he takes people's memories for himself and stores them away."
Coco had a look of befuddlement. "Could you elaborate?"
"I know it sounds weird, but it's true. He uses a machine and it kinda looks like a brain - but that's besides the point - he takes people's food memory and uses it to, well, steal their memories. There's tubes and it connects to... I think the brain and... Well, that's all I know about it."
"Oh. I never knew that was possible."
"It's commonplace in Jidar Kingdom, but I suppose something IGO would disapprove greatly if someone tried to bring the machine over here. Anyways, Livebearer usually targets well-known hunters, chefs, or just people in the food industry. He's a foodie, y'know? A crazy one, but still likes cooking."
He didn't say anything, but you could feel his worried gaze linger.
"But-! You don't need to worry about me. I can keep myself safe and alive while also helping you get your hunt at the same time." You tried to reassure with a smile. Granted, you could only muster a nervous one, but a smile nonetheless.
He couldn't help but focus on the word you had used. "What do you mean by safe?"
...The smile didn't work... What was the point.
You sighed, not at him, but more at yourself. "Come on, Coco-kun. We're going to Jidar. And not much there is lawful - if anything at all." You stopped mid-walk, and he copied. "Wait."
"Yes?"
"Make me a promise."
He blinked at your uncharacteristically demanding tone. "A promise?"
"Yeah." You can see the worry settling more already. "Don't worry! It's not anything big. Just that if anything happens, anything at all, only think about yourself."
He narrowed his eyes. "You're not planning anything, are you?"
"No." Not at this moment at least. "This is just for insurance."
"For what?"
You want to laugh at how concerned he looked, but it might take weight away from your message. "You're too kind, so I don't want you to put yourself at risk. It's simply not worth it." You say, and bring out your hand. "Agree?"
"No." He answers immediately. "I don't agree."
"...Coco-kun."
You're a real sweetheart, aren't you?
He spoke again, this time lowering his voice. "What if... something dangerous happens?"
But this kind of attitude can't stand.
"I don't need protecting. I'm smart and durable enough to get myself out of trouble. Okay?"
"You could die."
"Yes. But so could you." You noticed his reluctance, "Coco-kun. Seriously. I'll be alright. So, you only need to watch over yourself, okay? We can still help each other, but when it comes down to it, do what you need."
"...Fine." He lied.
"Great!" You say and continue on your merry way to say goodbye and collect any of Coco's belongings, exiting the long hallways.
"(Y/n)-chan! Help me!" Komatsu says, running over to you the instant he spotted you.
"What's wrong?!"
"Toriko-kun is trying to make me go to Honey Prison!" He says, or more accurately he cries. "I thought we were only going to the Gourmet Pyramid!"
"He can't do that! You're too much of a stickler for the rules to even add salt to soup without tasting it first, there's no way you would get arrested for any crime!" You exclaimed, not losing any opportunity to make fun of him. "Let alone a gourmet one! You wouldn't last a day with them!"
"...That's not what I wanted to hear. I should have asked Coco-kun instead..."
"Coco! Perfect timing!" Toriko waves him over. "I have a favour to ask you! You see, since Sunny so kindly rejected my offer, I'll extend it to you!" You see Sunny mutter something under his breath and you can only assume that it's something to do with this jail trip.
"Which is...?" He raises an eyebrow, already suspicious.
"How about going to pick up Zebra with me? Come on, it'll be like a long reunion for the two of you. For old time's sake?"
"No."
The two of you turned your heads to face each other in sync. "Sorry, could you repeat what you said about asking Coco-kun again, Komatsu-kun?" You ask, ending it with a giggle of sorts.
"...Both of you are meaner than people think."
"Mm, yeah that’s true for me but not for Coco-kun." You laugh, "hey, Komatsu-kun?"
"What?"
"You still remember where my will is, right?"
"…I never like it when you ask me that." He frowned. "Yeah, I do."
"Sorry! I’m just making sure."
"You’ll be fine, Coco-kun is going with you. And I trust you."
You were about to reply but felt a pair of eyes watching you. Turning around, you notice Coco staring at you. Your eyes found a clock hung on the wall, checking the time.
Ah, out of time.
"Stay safe, Komatsu-kun! I’ll bring some food for you as a little holiday souvenir." You say whilst walking away, making your way over to Coco who was patiently waiting by the stairway.
"H-hey, wait! No poisonous food! Okay?" He shouts, only to be met with a little wave of goodbye. "(Y/n)-chan?! You can hear me right?!"
"Come on, Komatsu! We need to get off the cruise, we’ve arrived!" Toriko excitedly exclaims, dragging him away.
---
The two of you gathered your items before finding your way over to the observatory deck. The man was already waiting there, scowling at a baby inside a stroller as the baby's parents were gushing over one another.
"...What are you doing?" Coco asks, glancing in-between the hunter and the kid while you walk over to a more secluded area.
"The brat has a staring problem."
"And?"
"Do you think I'm going to let them win against me in a staring competition?"
"...She's half asleep, what do you possibly hope to achieve?" He says, lowering his voice as to not draw the attention of the parents who were still amorously exchanging honeyed words.
"Hah! She blinked!" He shouts, startling the drowsy child, and causing her to burst into tears. "Grow up! Sore loser!" The parents stopped, and tended to the kid, confused by the tears.
"...What's with you?" I'm not so sure about my prediction of picking this man for my hunt anymore...
"Are we ready?" You ask, twisting your flask shut while waving them over. "Fluffy gets impatient quickly."
Coco turned around. There was a massive crow - it almost looked like a replica of Kiss, just scaled up to be bigger. "Fluffy has an impressive memory," he compliments, making the animal give an unsuited horse-like snort. Definitely Fluffy.
You pat the side of their head. "They say thanks."
"You're welcome. But, I don’t recall them ever being able to be that big though."
"It’s just that there’s a lot of water around us right now, so they can take it to have a bigger form. Otherwise, they’re limited to my flask or whatever else they can find."
Karter finally speaks up after staring at the creature with wide eyes. "…Oh you do have a pet Kelpie."
"…Is that a problem?" You tilt your head. "Sorry, I just don’t think there’s a faster option than this right now. Not one that’s available here anyways. If you have another suggestion, that’s fine."
"No, it’s not that."
"…Then, should we set off?" You climbed up, then extended your hand out to either of the men. Karter grabbed hold, while Coco found his way up. "By the way, Fluffy is a cruel pilot."
"What do you mean? Aren’t you the pilot?" Karter asks, harshly kicking his feet up.
You winced. "Don’t anger-"
You couldn’t finish your words - Fluffy took off on a running start before nose-diving off of the cruise ship, the acceleration almost whipping the two men off of them before soaring back up to the skies. Not that this helped at all, the wind spun one of the passengers off - that being you.
"FLuuFF—" You screamed, feeling gravity pull you back towards the ground. A strong hand gripped your wrist before you could go any further. At the sound of your cry, Fluffy slowed down, allowing you time to be pulled up.
"…Thank you, Coco-kun. And your lighting fast reflexes." You say, your legs firmly on the bird’s back.
"Is Fluffy not trained?" He replies, making sure that you were secure before finding space for himself.
"Yeah! I dunno how I feel sitting here if you can’t even control your horse!" Karter exclaims, his face looking much paler.
"You’re talking to the winner of the International 32nd Animalistic Dogfights competition. Of course, I can. Fluffy is just a little moody." You retort back, fixing your hair and clothes back in place then pat Fluffy, letting them know that you weren't upset. They let out a mix of a snort and a caw, startling Karter.
Coco placed a hand on his chin, "…I don’t mean to take your accomplishments away from you, but just how many people attend this event every year?"
"…maybe 11…" You looked away. "…or 7."
"Ooo, count me impressed. Chef." Karter mocks, but you can still see the worry from his stance.
"Don’t make me get Fluffy to drop you."
He looked like he was about to say something else, but stopped and took a deep breath. "…Alright, sorry."
You huffed at his behaviour but then realised that he was probably just stressed out. He might be more polite than what he's showing you.
Coco’s eyes wandered again, this time lingering on your bag. Does he see something weird inside-
"Oh, thanks for reminding me!"
"…No one said anything." Karter says, his voice strangely low. He was hunched over. Weird.
"I'm glad I brought this along." You say ignoring Karter, opening your bag and pulling out a large black object.
"What is it?" Coco asks then watches you flip it over, "a...tactical gas mask?"
"Yep." You respond, carefully placing it on your face. "It's been a while since I've worn this."
"...Do you have to wear that?"
Karter looked like he was going to say something, but then just held onto his gut, trying not to let his meal come up. Bad travel sickness? You would offer him some medicine, but you were feeling a little peeved by him.
"It's customary for people in the underground cooking world to wear masks, they usually wear those creepy smiling ones, but as I work in poison cuisine, this is our mask." You explain. Coco would say your tone was proud, but couldn't tell with the material muffling your voice. "Don't worry, this is to not draw attention. We stand out too much."
"How?"
"I mean, we kinda look like tourists. we look... well-off. And not in the way that's inconspicuous, like, we look like the type that would get dragged off somewhere to get mugged." You glanced down. "You have a nice suit. And you have nice features." It's not until the words actually come out you realise that it could be interpreted as flirtatious. Thankfully, Coco pays no mind.
He looked down at his suit, saying something along the lines of a ‘Thank you’ before speaking again. "Then, how should I blend in?" Coco asks.
"Pretend to be a male whor- ack!" Karter cut himself off while dodging the swift removal of your mask. "Watch it…!" He grumbles, barely holding in his vomit.
"Sorry..." You say, using your sleeve to clean the inside of it and adjust the length of the straps on the back. "Here, Coco-kun. You can have mine." You say, leaning forwards to put it on his face. As you reached around to secure it, Coco froze. You stopped.
Have some awareness about personal space, you idiot. You scared Coco.
"Sorry! I didn't realise how close I was to you," he watched you pull back, "uh, here. You can put it on yourself, just use this bit."
He reached out to take it from you but paused. "Do you have one for yourself?"
"It's alright, I can get by without one."
"Then I'd rather you use it." Coco brings his hands back towards him.
"I insist that you use it instead, but like, if you find it a nuisance, you can give it back to me. Is that... alright?" You offer, extending it back over to him.
Hesitantly, Coco nods and secures the back of the mask. The inside was still ever so slightly warm, probably because of the person who had just worn it a moment ago.
Resisting the urge to fix the back for him, you impatiently watched him slowly tweak parts of it for his comfort.
His hair is getting messed up. Speaking of, has it grown longer than the first time you saw him? How did you only notice now?
"Would you like a mirror?" You ask, pulling up your phone for him. If the mask's glass wasn't tinted, you would have seen the way Coco's eyes instantly started cautiously eyeing up the camera before relaxing when he saw you were the one holding it.
"Oh," the mask looked bigger on your face, and it makes him think that it was intended for an adult male as it fit snugly on him but seemed just a little oversized for you. Was this not properly sized for you? Despite it being vital for such dangerous ingredients? "Thank you." He notices the reason why you were staring so intensely. When he reaches to remove his turban to better wear the mask and fix his hair, you already have your hand outreached to hold it for him.
"...N-no problem." You stutter, handing it back to him, embarrassed that you had done that without thinking while Coco wondered how he knew that you wanted to take it from him without making any indication of so.
The two of you exchange eye contact for a moment, neither speaking, and it's enough to make Karter go over the edge. Vomiting.
"NOT ON FLUFFY, YOU FU-"
"Don't throw him overboard! We're still in places where the gourmet laws apply, wait until we leave this area if you must."
"I'M FUCKING VOMITING, WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU TWO?!"
---
The three of you dismounted Fluffy - you jumping off but landing clumsily - almost rolling onto the ground, Karter just leaping off and grunting when his feet hit the floor too hard, while Coco just climbed off, thanking Fluffy as he did. The two hunters seemed to be relieved to be on solid ground. Fluffy probably was too much of an unstable flight for them.
You cursed to yourself. Because you didn’t account for the obvious factor of time zones. Of course it would be near night-time by the time you arrive.
"So, where to, Chef Kelpie?" Karter asks after gaining proper footing, still swaying slightly. Coco didn't miss the way he dragged out your alias - mockingly. But apparently you did. Or you ignored it.
For some reason, you looked to your friend instead of Karter even though he had been the one to ask the question. "I think it'll be a good idea for me to get a general idea of how the underground cooking world is doing. If you don't-" You blink, and quickly change your words. "I mean, if the two of you don't mind."
"No objections." Coco says, keeping a close eye on his surroundings as you twist the lid of your flask back on after Fluffy went back inside with a little helping of snacks you’d given them. The tinted glass of the mask surprisingly didn't interrupt his normal line of sight like he expected.
Karter huffed. "Well, I'll leave you to it."
"You aren't coming along?" You ask.
"No. I'm coming up with something else when you fail." He explains, "I mean, obviously let's not bet on that, but what's the chances you'll win again?"
You blankly blink at him for a moment, not quite expecting that attitude, but respond back unaffected. "That's true, I guess we'll meet at the casino on the day?"
"Sounds good. I'll be there in the morning. Good night for now."
"Okay, fine with me."
You split paths, going down a more quiet street way whereas he went into a crowded area, quickly losing the two of you. "Well, it's a bit of a shame that he couldn't come. I'm not that confident on the street layouts - it seems like a bit changed since I was here. I don’t think it helps that it’s getting dark."
You walk ahead of him, vaguely remembering where everything was. This was the middle area where it's not quite the slums, but certainly not the wealthy area where every street lamp cost more than your kidneys. Here is mostly for business or for the people who weren't drowning in money or struggling to get through the day.
"I wouldn't say it was a shame at all," Coco says, and it's weird to see him wearing the mask. "And don’t worry about not being able to see well. If you need me to, I’ll guide you, tell me where you want to go."
"Oh, would you?" You looked at him for confirmation to which he nodded. "Thanks! And about what you said: I guess it is better when it's just the two of us. I find it easier to think when it’s just with you." He looked over to you in the corner of his eye. "But I think that’s just because a lot of people makes me a little anxious."
He clears his throat and looks back towards the pavement ahead of you before speaking. "No, not just that. He's lying." Coco abruptly states when he’s certain that the two of you are out of earshot.
"H-huh?" You quickly turn to him. "What do you mean?"
"He's not going to make a fail-safe, if he could he would have already done so and saved himself the effort of finding you."
You want to ask him how he knows, but then answer your question before saying it. Incredible eyes. "Then what's he doing?"
"He's going off to dig information about us, what else? Did you not notice the tells?"
"...No...? But more importantly, would he do that? I mean, why would he do that to you?"
"He's most likely suspicious of me, Understandable. I hear in Jidar Kingdom you don't get too much information about IGO-nations unless you search for it. But the real issue is why he is trying to know more about you. You're the one helping him."
You couldn't read his expression because of the gas mask, but you could hear something you would describe as anger slowly building in the tone of his voice. No, you must be mistaken. "It's fine, I feel like my reputation here might not be the best... But it's rude of him to dig up on you!"
"Don't worry about it. Chances are: he won't find anything he can use against me." He switches from reassuring to cold again. "What's more important, is the way he's trying to find out dirt on you. Did he not seek for your help?"
"I mean, yeah, but that was probably his last option. Why else would he travel out of Jidar to find me? I'm sure that there are other people here that would have helped him."
"Then why did you accept?" Coco thought back to the situation on the cruise. Did I somehow make her feel pressured? "...If it was because of me, we could just ignore him and find the despair aconitum ourselves. I trust we'd be able to."
"No, no. It's not that. Not at all." You were quick to correct but took your time giving the real reason. "It's just...I used to work with Amir-san, so... I guess I'm slightly attached to him. I'm sorry, I think I might have made this hunt a little more troublesome."
"Don’t think that, you haven't." He could see your unwillingness to agree with his words. "After all, he was your old co-worker, was he not?" He states, but it comes out as a question as he looks for confirmation.
"Yeah, it's nice to see that he found a combo partner."
"So it's natural for you to be attached to him. There's no need to apologise." He thought for a moment as you gave a slight hum in response. "Didn't you say that the people you used to work with found you scary?"
"You… remembered?" Your tone was happy. Why?
"It stuck out to me. I thought it was strange of them to be scared of you at the time."
"Ah, well. They did. But they did sort of warm-up to me after some time - I think at least. It was mostly the front of the house that was afraid of me."
"Hmm… Did you do something to scare them?"
"I don’t think so… I didn’t want to be any trouble, so I kind of stayed low, but that didn’t seem to help." You explain to him, "but - let's put that to the side. Look!"
He followed to where your finger pointed to. A hunter's and farmer's market. No wonder your mood instantly perked up. Seeing what food is currently in circulation is a subtle, smart and safe way to inspect the state of the underground cooking world. (Y/n)-chan must know the inner workings well enough to be able to make an assessment on how it's fairing as she's been involved for a long period of time. Coco rationalises, agreeing with your decision then turning to you.
Simply examining your joyous expression was enough to tell him that was not your thinking in the slightest. You were just excited to be able to shop here.
"I haven't been here in so long! You know what's special about Jidar Kingdom is that no matter what time of day, there's always some people that are awake. Which is great for us because we've arrived so late. Also-! You can get ingredients that are normally restricted by IGO here!"
He was taken back by the last statement, becoming slightly concerned, but trusted that you didn't mean anything malicious by it. Unusual ingredients are bound to excite any chef. "Do you have anything you want to buy?" Coco asked, looking at the produce. Lines of narcotic or lethal ingredients were lined up for display. Poisoned puffer whale, drug snail, electric banana, poison stars, nitro cherry - this truly was a black market.
Though, not everything was dangerous. There were also some garlic birds and lily oysters he saw displayed alongside it. Looking closer, there was also some high-end ingredients that rarely made it to the World Kitchen. Of course, guarded by bullet-proof glass. It makes more sense to him to guard the dangerous items more, but then came to the conclusion that people could steal them and suffer the consequences of the food themselves.
"Not anything in mind, but I wanna cook something." You say, "do you want to eat anything? I could make something for you if you want. I don't mind. Or we can go and find somewhere to eat later."
He shakes his head. "It's quite alright. You've got your hands full already."
"Okay, if you do, tell me." You walked closer to the stalls, inspecting them carefully. "There's scaled pineapple...!"
Coco soaked in the way your face lit up at the sight of the fruit. Pure, unfiltered passion. He didn't have anything to say, well, at least not to you (and maybe not to anyone else, this might be something he wants to keep to himself). Your unbridled delight of having the opportunity of being able to cook is far past simply endearing. It was right down captivating in that singular moment in time so much so that-
He had a take a step back. Calm down. It's just your friend being happy to cook. Why on Earth did you have such a strong reaction?
The seller's voice took him back to the present. "Hope you have a strong stomach, Little Miss."
You jolted, almost as if you had forgotten that you were in a public area, too caught up in examining the items. "O-oh, don't worry. I know what I'm doing."
"Stuff like this could burn a hole straight through your flesh. Still want it?" He challenges, wanting to scare you a little.
...Are you sure you should be saying that, as you're trying to sell the product? You let out a nervous laugh, not from his words, but the way he sneered at you. "I'd like that one, please. The one with the yellow leaves."
"You sure?"
He actually made you doubt your choice for a second - glancing back at it before nodding slowly. "...Yes?"
"Alrighty. 30,000 yen." He extends his rough hand out.
"That's not the market price." You state, confused. Jidar didn't undergo inflation and you just missed the news, did it? He must have just misspoken. "Do you maybe mean-"
"I'm the one setting the prices." He loudly laughed, seeing your befuddled state. "Or leave. I don't care."
"...Uh..." You started, not expecting that sort of response in the slightest. Not the most spectacular business practices, I see... "But..."
Coco stepped closer, at first, he wanted you to handle the situation yourself. He didn't expect it to escalate in this way - the seller was being ridiculous. "The market price is 15,000 yen."
The man rolled his eyes before glaring over in the hunter's direction. "What do you want?!" He growled, his skin becoming red with anger, then rapidly paled. "Oh... Oh, my..."
"I want to purchase this item, at the proper price." The hunter says in the most neutral voice he could muster, not wanting to cause more of a commotion. It was more for the sake of you than him - he can't picture you enjoying him verbally ripping him a new one. Even so, the words were received as a command to the seller.
"B-but, you must understand, sir! She doesn't know the effects this can have! I was protecting her in a way-" The man could feel Coco's gaze intensify through the gas mask, almost flinching away. "Alright, S-sir! Right away! Please, have it for free!" He frantically hands the product over to him, furiously bowing to him.
Coco blinked. That was a fast change. He took it from him, not saying another word and turning away while ensuring that you were close behind.
"Sorry, you had to deal with that... I never had that problem before." You look away in shame, embarrassed for the scene you didn't intend to cause. "I didn't know that was going to cause an issue..."
"It's not your fault. I didn't know he was going to react that way either."
"Thanks again. But... I wonder why he acted like that. I'm pretty sure I talked to him before, the same spot and produce, and he was quite nice to me then. What's different? I guess a few years passed, but still..."
That comment made Coco ponder too. The man didn't seem afraid of him because he knew that he was a Heavenly King, or the fact he might be poisonous. The reactions he receives from people finding out were vastly different. Even the extremely negative ones. It begs the question of what made the man so terrified the moment he saw Coco.
...Is it (Y/n)'s mask?
He opens his mouth to tell you, then closes it. No. Although it might be a little unnerving, he had spotted people openly donned in blood and brazenly showing off the weapons available to them by slinging them on their bodies. This could not be scarier.
"I feel like my reputation here might not be the best..."
Coco stored that thought to the back of his head and tried to continue on with the rest of the evening. He started on a different topic. "I'm curious. Why do you want the one with yellow leaves? You know that those are practically inedible." Coco asks, seeing your eyes linger on the fruit. He passed it over to you, letting you inspect the fruit closer.
"I know, I know. The acid from the scaled pineapple gradually gets stronger if left for long amounts of time, and you can usually tell how long since it's been picked as the leaves gradually start turning yellow." You say, inspecting the bottom of the fruit alongside the scales. "But that's what I want."
Coco wasn't sure if he preferred that you knew or not. Not knowing meant that you'd be proving the man's words correct, but on the other hand, knowing meant that you intend to hurt the consumer. This was not a little snack people could easily partake in, if not incredibly careful even the weakest of the fruits could cause intense stomach problems and vomiting for months on end. To pick one that was stronger was basically practically malignant. "...For what?"
"My cooking match." You drum your fingers on the pineapple before slipping it inside of your bag.
"Oh." I don't want you to do it. There are too many risks involved. Coco bit back his thoughts. "Of course."
You paused, running the question through your head once more before asking: "...I know I'm going to sound really selfish, and you can tell me 'no', but could we... spend a little more time here?"
You fidgeted, switching in-between glancing at your surroundings and back to him. Acutely aware of the fact you were so very close to being able to check out all of the new and exciting foods that you haven't in such a long time, but also of the fact that you're now travelling with someone and now had to consider his thoughts, especially after the fact he assisted you in that situation, in the fear you would burden him. And all of this was blatantly obvious to someone as observant as Coco.
...She really couldn't hide her feelings even if she wanted to.
That's worrying.
"...Of course we can." He smiled. Then remembered that you couldn't see it, but you still smiled back at him.
---
The two of you walked around the area, Coco mostly stayed quiet and listened to you ramble on about each purchase you made while also keeping a close watch on your surroundings. The sellers were still rude, but he kept close by, and that seemed to make them behave faster. You weren't too put off by the first man's attitude, talking about the fact numblemons were once used in place of defibrillators, or the fact that nitro cherries gave off a noxious gas when it exploded. The information was mildly morbid but seemed extremely useful.
"A way you could lessen the effects of the gas is eating a pungent food beforehand, such as-" You gasped, forgetting what you were about to say as you spotted a new and presumingly fascinating item. "There's Death Cattle here?!"
The man sitting near it looked up from his phone, shocked at your enthusiasm, but quickly matched the energy. "Right there is! Would you like to come look?" The seller offers, giving you a toothy grin as best he could with his missing teeth.
Coco blinked in surprise at the hospitable words. It might be the fact practically everyone else was unfriendly, but... It was suspicious.
Or are you being overly protective over her?
I'd rather call it being careful. He thinks, shaking the other thought away, opting to observe the situation closely.
You didn't think much about it, taking it was as a welcome change but uncertain about his offer. "C-can I?"
"Sure, just don't touch. It's poisonous after all." He says, leaning on the table he was sitting at.
"Ohh..." You marvelled, "it's usually so rare..."
"It is, isn't it? I already have a buyer set up."
Your face fell. "Ah..."
"But since you're so cute, I'll cut you a bit."
Your friend shuffled his feet, stepping closer. Does Coco think something is wrong?
You glanced back for a moment, trying to gauge his thoughts but was only met with the gas mask. Needless to say, you didn't get anything from that and turned back to the man. "Please no, I don't want to jeopardise your business..."
"Don't be silly! Anyone would forgive a lassie like you! Now, which part would you like?" He grins even wider, waving your words away with his half-smoked cigar.
You swear you can recognise the subtle tang of the smoke, but the thought is quickly brushed aside as the man pulls out a cleaver from under the table he was sitting at. "But-"
"Don't be shy!"
Your face flushed, and you looked over your friend. "What do you think?"
"Take a cut, he's offering a piece. You want a bit, don't you?" Coco replies so quietly, only you could hear him - not wanting to egg you on, but wanting you to have the option of it. "If there's something wrong with it, we can dispose of it."
You turned back to the seller. "...Are you sure?"
"Yes I am, now which part?"
"...I'm not picky, I'll take any part."
"Oh, here you can have the rib eye!"
"I can't-! That's one of the best cuts-"
You didn't have the chance to finish as the man swiftly cuts the meat and folds it into brown parchment paper, then securely ties it with some twine. "Here you go, sweetie!"
You were tossed the package, catching it in nervous hands. Oh no... Am I scamming this man? The thought made you break out in a cold sweat. You weren't paying for it, and you were taking it off of another person who probably paid full price for it. "Then, please, let me pay you...!"
He laughed and gave you a 'shoo' motion with his hands. "Have a nice night!" And he turned back to his phone, not before lighting another smoke.
"...Coco-kun, I think I should return this..." You guiltily whispered to him, but he seemed preoccupied with something else. "Coco-kun?"
He turned his attention back onto you. "You should keep it for now. More importantly," his eyes scanned the surroundings - ever vigilant. "We need to find somewhere to stay, I don't think it's safe for us to stay out any later." He says, then checked over you, carefully examining the waves radiating off of you. She's fine. Then himself, looking down at his hands. Also alright.
“…What do you see?”
“Nothing that cannot be avoided.” He smiled reassuringly, again, he forgets that you can't see it. "I'm just being cautious."
You don’t respond at first, hesitating. “…But, we don’t have a lot of time left. I don’t think… I should.”
"I know you want to help, but you cannot help anyone with a tired body." He says, "and we can sleep early to check out the market or anything else in the morning. I imagine that might be helpful?"
You tightened your lips but ultimately came to agree with him. "Okay, okay. Good point. That's fine." Clicking your tongue in thought, you tried to think of any viable options. "...I think I know a place...? If it's still around?"
"Then let’s go. Where to?"
—-
"Oh good, I think they're still in business!"
His eyes wandered over to the building you were currently walking over to. There wasn't anything particularly eye-catching about the building itself, it looked like a typical hotel. The only unusual things he could point out was the bright pink neon sign. There wasn't anything like that in Gourmet Fortune, but perhaps it was just something different he was used to. After all, that wasn't a hotel in a major city, this was.
"Were they struggling financially?" Coco asks in response to your statement.
"Ah, no. At least, I don't think so. I just wasn't quite sure, sometimes companies and such get evicted or moved to make more room for the underground cooking world. Mostly because they tend to make more money." You say, slowly lowering your voice as the two of you get closer to the door. "I also like this place because you don't really need to talk to anyone."
"There's no receptionist?"
"There is, but- ah, you'll see."
He opens the door for you before you can reach for it yourself, thanking him quietly you continue walking over the counter. Or what he assumes is the counter, there are closed blinds hanging down at and only stops just 20-ish cm above the surface of the counter, leaving a big enough gap to slide objects through, but nowhere any room for people to show their faces - just part of the torso. It wasn't like ones where the customer could walk behind it if they so desired, it was the one where it was in a separate room entirely and had a pane of slide-able glass to separate them. Well, he would say there's a pane of glass, but with the thick blinds in the way, it becomes less certain.
...I may not have been in a hotel in years, but I'm pretty sure that this isn't how they were.
You think nothing of it. Politely pressing the bell sitting on it, and waiting for someone to serve you. He wonders if there's just suddenly been a shift in how people conduct living facilities and he's just not known this whole time.
Obviously, you couldn't see them, but the piece of paper that was slid out made their presence known.
He glances down at the sheet. It was simple: asking how long they will be staying with a few checkboxes and how much it would cost for that amount of time underneath the plain text. You ruffled through your bag to find a pen then ticked the 'overnight' option and placed the payment on top of it before giving it back to the person. Coco thought that the price was fairly cheap, and the time options were strange. Who only needs a hotel for 2-4 hours? Why was the longest option an overnight stay?
Still, he didn't say anything. After all, you had brought him here, so he had no reason not to be suspicious of the premises for danger.
A sharp 'clink'. Numbered silver keys with a key card were slid out of the gap. You took them without another word and turned back to him, motioning him to follow you. Up the stairs you went, seemingly already knowing the layout. You did seem to have been to this place before though, so that might be true.
"Are all hotels like that?" He asks, and you know what's he's talking about without asking more.
"Oh, like hiding behind all those blinds and stuff? To be honest, I'm not entirely sure. I think it's just a privacy thing, but I'm glad for it, this way seems easier for me."
"Is this just something exclusive to this place in particular?"
"I think so, because at Komatsu's hotel it's much more open." You glance at the numbers on the door and finally find the one you were searching for. Placing the key in the lock and the card in the slot, the door opened. "But I'm not too sure, I'm not rich enough to book a stay at Komatsu's hotel."
"It might also be a safety issue, seeing as the guests need both a key card and keys to enter the rooms." He speculated. "But that's understandable in this country."
"Could be. Let's leave our shoes right here." You say, he does. Then looks around the room.
It was... most certainly not your traditional hotel room. The lighting was a soft red shifting into a pink, it wasn't eye-straining, but not what he expected either. The walls were a deep purple with white intricate stencils of flowers etched into the paint. There was a soft black carpet tucked under the bed, stretching out around the bed, half covering the mahogany flooring. It was pretty, don't misunderstand, but it looked nothing like the cream coloured walls, or standard beds he was expecting to see.
In the corner of his eye was a laminated sheet of paper propped up on a table alongside a snow-white candle and a landline. He walked over and picked it up to read as you wandered about the room.
"Hello, Dear customer.
Thank you for choosing us for your relaxation. We hope to fully accommodate all of your needs. If you need to talk to a staff member, please use the phone on the desk. The number to call is underneath at the bottom of the sheet. Please feel free to also go down to the reception. There is also a menu on the back of this sheet, it will detail our choices.
Please enjoy your stay."
It was fine, there was nothing wrong with it. But the real issue was the other side of the piece of paper. The menu.
Now, it's not like the food looked bad - not in the slightest. The pictures and the descriptions were highly appealing, but maybe the fact it was too appealing was the issue. Coco narrowed his eyes at the dishes, slowly processing the ingredients of the first item, then the second item, then the third, fourth, fifth, sixth-
...Why did all of them contain ingredients typically used in erotic cuisine...?
He propped the paper back up on the table. Well. Looks like he's not going to be able to eat from the menu. He's never tested how his body would react with those types of ingredients, but he's not going to experiment while you're here.
But then, something more concerning than the strange menu choices was identified.
It was a double bed. Granted, it was a very nice double bed - queen-sized, thick blankets, clean, plush looking pillows with purple silk covers for the entirety of the bed - but that's besides the point. The two of you couldn't share. That's out of the question - and why did the paper the receptionist give not have the option of two beds?!
He gulped, another thought looming over him as he came to the obvious conclusion.
Was this... A love hotel?
He didn't know what to do - not when you were so innocently talking about the canned whipped cream as you inspected the fridge, something about getting free food every time you're here. "Why is it always whipped cream? And never something different? I mean, who eats that alone with nothing else?" He hears you giggle out before closing it and inspecting something else that caught your eye. "But I guess there is sometimes honey and chocolate. Someone must have a sweet tooth."
Coco really doesn't have the heart or mental capacity to answer your question. Especially when he's still hung over the fact that it's a, this is a-
"Hey, Coco-kun."
He turned towards you, almost snapping your head in your direction. "Yes?"
Did you know? Where you brought him? Did you even have the slightest idea of the place? Does he want you to answer his questions with a "yes" or a "no" more?
Your over-joyous smile told him everything he needed to know. "I'm going to make something in the kitchen. They have a stove and everything in the room over! How cool is that? They must have gotten an upgrade from the last time I was here!"
He forces out a laugh. "It is the Gourmet age."
No, she's clueless. Oh, (Y/n)-chan. What have you done?
"Yeah! So I'll just be in there to test something out, you can do what you want, but if you're planning to leave, take the keys and stuff before you go out. Oh, and please tell me, don't just up and leave."
"Yes, of course. I'll most likely just shower."
I want to find another place to stay, but you've already paid. I suppose we could have gotten separate rooms, but won't that draw suspicion?
"Okay," you say, already walking away probably to experiment with some of the ingredients acquired today. "Have a nice shower or bath."
He waves to you as a sign of goodbye, not even recognising the fact that you wouldn't be able to see it as your back was facing him, and also this wasn't really a situation where people waved 'goodbye'.
Coco couldn't help it, he felt like he was a fish out of water, even if not a single thing has happened so far. And he doesn't even think anything is going to happen - no, the two of you weren't anything like that or close enough to even think about that. Platonically or romantically.
It annoys him that even in his thoughts he's sidestepping what exactly "that" is.
He hears the sound of some sort of liquid bubbling, and it forces him to relax. You weren't worried in the slightest - he needs to match that. But the reason why you weren't nervous or awkward in the slightest was because you didn't know.
He shouldn't tell you - not until the two of you leave this place tomorrow at least - if he was struggling to think about this, you'd straight-up collapse on the spot. Either from embarrassment or shame. Ah, he could see it now. At first, shame and confusion would be painted on your face, then slowly become more and more flustered as you thought about your actions. Before probably running away and refusing to talk to him for the next several hours. (He thinks all this, but he might be more embarrassed about the situation long term than you. It's not fair.)
It's fine though, the two of you are friends, and you're both trying to help each other to accomplish a goal - you trying to win a cooking match, and him trying to find a deadly plant. That's why this is just a place to stay and not to be used for its intended purpose. Nothing else, nothing more. Only a place to rest.
He calms down and decides to inspect his surroundings more. His eyes wandered around, ignoring the more implicit (or explicit depending on how you view it) decorations. If he had no knowledge of his discovery before, he would have just thought that someone must have really liked magenta mixed with hits of red and pink and kept in with the theme.
Did some people really find some of this sensual?
You were clearly not of that group, seeing as you were prancing around in the kitchen. He could hear you muttering to yourself about Scorpion Roaches, before tapping your feet on the tiles and making something of a happy gasp. You must have thought of an idea for whatever you're thinking of.
Opening a drawer, he tried to find a menu, or maybe a map, he doesn't really know what's in hotels, only to find a packet of protection. He slams it shut again.
Friends don't need that.
A chef walks in front of one of the stalls, making direct eye contact with the person running the place. "Hello."
The man looked up from the table he was sitting at. His legs were kicked up on the surface. He puffed out one last smog of smoke before crushing it in the ashtray out of respect for his customer. "You're later than usual."
"I was busy."
"Mhm. Sure you're not getting lazy?" He says, standing up and stretching, the sounds of his bones cracking were faint.
"No."
The man slumped over at the curt responses. "It's called a joke. Laugh."
"Say something funny then."
He rolled his eyes. "Fine, you're tall, dark and handsome. How about that?"
"I'm not interested in you apart from a business standpoint." The chef responds back with a completely monotone voice.
He scoffed. "It's another joke. I said something blatantly false."
The man smirked, "which part was false?"
"...Are you fucking with me? The handsome part-"
"It's called a joke. Laugh." The chef parroted back to him.
"...Haha. Dickhead." He seethed, "only you could annoy me this quickly. You ruined my good mood from earlier."
The man sighed. "Hurry up. I'm only here for my ingredients."
"Yeah, yeah. They're right there, just inspect it and go." He lifts the sheet off and watches him scan the meat. "...Hey, thanks for doing business with me for so long. It's been good."
He doesn't lift his head up, too engrossed in doing a perfect job, but willing to continue the conversation. "What do you mean?"
"Huh?"
"I still plan on buying here." He steadily flipped the cattle over. "Are you quitting?"
"No, but you've got your hunting dog back. So it makes sense it'll go back as before."
He paused for a brief moment. "My... hunting dog?"
"Yeah. That little chef that used to follow you around everywhere? Thought you killed him or died from poisoning, but I guess he's just been away. I assume learning? He came by and bought some stuff. Nothing in bulk though, so I assume it's for himself." He says, watching the man's expression closely. Not the slightest change.
"You must be mistaken."
"Is that so? My bad. That guy must have just been desperate for some sort of face covering. I guess metallic breathing apparatuses are in trend nowadays." His voice was dripping in sarcasm.
"...A black gas mask with dark purple straps on the back?"
"Bingo. One of your chefs, right? Anyone else is too afraid to wear one. He's changed a lot though. Way taller and stronger looking. Scared the shit out of one of my pals. Actually, frightened nearly everybody here."
He fully stopped. "Oh."
"Bring him around sometimes. He's got a cute little girlfriend, I never thought I would see someone so excited over some Death Cattle meat."
He resumed his movements, no longer caring about the topic at hand. "Are you more interested in this woman than the chef?"
"You know how I am. But, I'd like it more if the little lady was your chef. I could use something pretty to look at, brighten my day. She also seemed so much more interested in the stalls than your cook."
"If she was I'd warn her of you every time I see her."
"Haha! So cruel for what? I treat girls well: I gave the little lady some of your cattle."
"You what?" He demands, finally noticing the part he was talking about. It was too dark for him to see properly in this lighting.
"Hire a lady chef for me, a lively minx if you could." He ignores, the other man sighs realising that he wasn't going to be able to get anything more out of him on that right now. "Cute or hot, I don't mind!"
"That's a tall order. There's little to no chefs that do poison cuisine. Let alone women. It's not exactly popular."
"Try harder, she could cheer you up too! Wouldn't you like that?"
"No. It's hard enough managing my staff as it is. I don't need another."
"How about a waitress? Or get a manager to deal with your staff for you? With a little bit on the side of cour-"
"Ask me again and I'll cut your tongue off." He grabs the man by the back of his collar as he turns away from his intense glare. "You gave this woman a part of the rib?"
"You used to be so much nicer when your dog accompanied you here." He tries to divert.
"That's years ago. And I expect compensation for the missing part."
The seller still ignores his main concern. "You don't deny it? Grumpy bastard. Well, you don't need to be a pain in the ass anymore, he's back. Just take him along every so often."
The chef stared down at the man, not responding back to the statement.
"Just ask your cook for the rib back! He'll fold like a pack of cards if you smack him around a little!" He reasons and is met with a harsher glare. "...I get it I'll take lower the price of it a little to account for the rib."
"Good."
"...So would you get a little lady chef-"
"Do you not want to keep your tongue?" He threatens, his knife pouch flashed under the apron he was wearing.
"...Is that a yes?"
Chapter 22: Friendly Ambush
Chapter Text
"This one?" You ask, pen in hand, eager to record his results.
"…Sweet with an undertone of salty, but I think that’s from the silk spaghetti." He responded.
Currently, Coco was being subjected to tasting the meals you had made for the last hour or so. He released a quiet sigh. It wasn’t like it tasted bad, or it was physically tiring in any way, but he didn’t expect the moment to leave his shower to be asked to taste-test your dishes, not to mention it lasting so long. Every time he spoke, you sunk deeper into your thoughts, seemingly only tuning in to hear his feedback and nothing else. It was fascinating to see you at work, but it also felt like you were disregarding everything that didn't benefit or interest you. And that seemed to include him. Or at least everything about him that wasn't feedback on the meal. At least he was full.
"Then I have to take into consideration the order Livebearer eats…" You muttered, your eyes flicking back and forth across the notes you had taken, "not to mention the food combinations… I'm too rusty with poisonous ingredients... I need to go back to basics before I even attempt that..."
"...It's getting late, don't you think? Do you need to bath?" He tries to redirect your attention to something else when he checks the time. Past midnight. He frowned.
"A cold water bath is necessary to prepare nitro cherries... But, there's still a chance for it to explode afterwards even if done so perfectly..." You state, muttering to yourself. "Should I ask Fluffy to help...?"
"(Y/n)-chan," he addressed, trying to catch your attention.
"I know that it won't at colder temperatures, but the aroma of the scaled pineapple only comes out at warmer temperatures depending on the fruit. Meaning that it could still go off..." You continued, not realising that he was speaking to you. "...Though that's not anyways a bad thing..."
When you often drifted off in thought, you weren't usually this unresponsive. "(Y/n)-chan."
"So I need to find a way to give out the aroma of the pineapple and at the same time ensure that the nitro cherry doesn't reach room temperature by-"
He cleared his throat, and after seeing that you were still in your own little world, he hovered his hand over your notebook, interrupting you. "(Y/n)-chan."
You jolted, as if you actually forgot that he was in the same room as him, then lifted your head. "...Yes?"
"Take a rest, won't you? You can take a bath if you want to, the bathroom is quite nice." He smiles, concealing his concern. You're probably just tired, it's nothing more than that.
You blinked at him then turned to the clock on the wall. ...A hour passed already? That was no time at all...
You hesitated for a second, wanting to continue but remembered about Coco. He probably wanted to sleep himself - it would be selfish of you to keep him any longer. "...Thank you. But before I do, I need to clean the plates before I bath."
"It's alright. I can clean the plates." He kept speaking before you could retort, seeing your mouth opening to say something back. "You made dinner, please let me return the favour some way."
"...Are you sure?" He only nods in response, already picking up the plates. Maybe next time you should serve it on paper plates so he doesn't feel pressured to clean it. "Okay, if suddenly don't want to, you can just leave it. But uh, thank you."
---
"The water was a lot warmer than I expected, it nearly scalded me..." You announce to the other person in the room, giving him a suspicious look. When you ran your hand under the water to check the temperature beforehand, it was already set to be boiling hot. Coco probably set it there and didn't change it back to the original setting. "Do you always bath with such hot water?"
"I never really realised..." He replies, his eyes and mind elsewhere as he checked the light bulb.
...What on Earth is he trying to find?
Without you even saying anything, he answers your question. "I found a couple of cameras lying about the place. I don't know if they're still working, but I don't want to risk anything." He says, taking out a few of the ones he found - already dismantled by him.
You plopped yourself onto the end of the bed while drying your hair with the fluffy towel draped over the hanger. "That sounds... not very good."
You briefly thought about seeing if you could get Fluffy to track them down through scent, but brushed it aside. You didn't have the time for anything like that. Not to mention, you wouldn't even know what to do if you did find who was doing it. Politely ask them to stop? Beat them up? You don't really even want to interact with them.
"No. Not at all." Especially considering the nature of this hotel.
You hummed back, finishing up drying the last of your hair before another thought came to mind. "...So about tonight, how should we do this?" You question, then quickly add onto your question, afraid of how he might interpret it. "Like, when do you want to wake up? And, are you okay with me setting an alarm on my phone? Or, uh, the sleeping arrangements..?"
Obviously the two of you had spent time overnight with each other, but the difference was that, well, you were up in a tree while he was sleeping like a normal person in a tent.
"We can wake up anytime that best suits you, and I don't mind an alarm." He responds without missing a beat, but strangely takes a moment to himself as he says the next part. "You take the bed."
You glanced around the room. "But... then where will you sleep?"
"I can sleep on the floor. I found a spare blanket over there, and I can use it as a mattress." He responds like it was rehearsed in his mind a thousand times.
Your eyes shifted in-between the floor and the bed, comparing the two. "That seems unfair for you..."
He opens his mouth, expecting something along those lines, and was ready to answer back with something along the lines of: "It's alright, I don't mind." Before what you say next completely stops him in his tracks.
"Can't we just share the bed?"
He doesn't say a word, staring at you with wide eyes and a blank face as he slowly turned around to face you. How anyone is able to say that without reeking of any ulterior motives is beyond him (in a love hotel no less!), but of course, if anyone is capable of doing so, it would be you. And guess who he's with in this situation.
Just. His. Luck.
"....What? Is it really such a bad idea?" You go on to explain your reasoning. "I mean, there's plenty of room. There's no chance of us touching if we just don't move too much during the night. "
"...It's not the best idea." He sighs, facing the floor. Great, now how should he break this to you? He should have just gone down to the receptionist and paid for another room while you were busy bathing yourself. In an alternate universe, he would be peacefully preparing to sleep alone in a separate room. "I know you think that you can handle my poison just fine, but..."
Shockingly, you maintained eye contact with a straight poker face as you continued to push for your idea. What? You don't even do that much in normal conversations - he didn't understand what was going on. "Can't we just use the spare blanket as a barrier if you're so concerned?"
"...Do you really want us to share a bed?" He asks, refusing to face you.
"I don't really mind. But-" you say, swinging your legs back and forth before stepping off the bed, and pulling out the duvet case out from under the bed. "I guess you seem to be against the idea, so you can sleep on the bed by yourself."
"Oh..." He was relieved at how easily you dropped the matter, letting out a small sigh. He fully expected the two of you to at least have a few minutes of back and forth before you agreed with him. "Alrigh- Wait, the bed?" As he realised that in the split seconds he was speaking, you had already prepared your makeshift bed for the night, looking back up at him with a mischievous grin on your lips. "...Was that..."
"Intentional?" You finish for him as he didn't end his question. The look on your face told him everything he needed to know already, but you answered regardless. "Sort of, it was mostly improvisation though," you sat cross-legged on the thick blanket, treating it like a mattress. "I had no idea that it would work so well, maybe I should listen to my brother more often."
"...Ha." He laughed, a small smile taking the place of his shocked expression. "You win this one, I didn't see that coming."
---
Do you know what else he didn't see coming?
Waking up in the middle of the night after he wanted a glass of water before realising that you weren't in your bed.
Thinking that you might have woken up and gone to the bathroom or the kitchen, he glossed over the two places with his eyes. He groggily blinked his eyes, not seeing any EM waves. After confirming that you weren't in the kitchen, or the bathroom, he looked back on your bed, noting that your bag was also gone.
...Fantastic.
His first response was to take a deep breath to gather his thoughts as he quickly woke himself up. It wasn't like he needed that much rest anyways, he can function on this much alone.
Brushing aside the question about how you were about to sneak past him while he was sleeping, he thought about why you snuck away in the first place. Was that why you wanted to sleep on the floor? As it would make less noise compared to the bed if it creaked?
No. Figuring out why wasn't nearly as important compared to where. You alone? In Jidar Kingdom? Sounds like a bad idea, to say the least.
He shot to his feet, putting his shoes on and as he reached for his bag, he noticed the slight crack of an opening in the window. Big enough for a sparrow.
So that's how she was planning to get back into the room without the keys... Damn gourmet cells. It makes everything more complicated.
As he collected his belongings, he mentally ticked off anything he or you might have missed. There was a strong chance that he wouldn't be coming back to this room from what his fortune was telling him. He should have checked yours before going to sleep, even if it was a lot harder to see, it would have been worth it to just stare a little longer.
He quickly got to the bottom of his list mental list: gas mask.
Not on the bedside. You had taken it.
While that was a weight off his shoulders - that you were at least protected with something, anything - he didn't like the fact that you were purposefully going somewhere where you needed one.
Or a place where you needed to be 'Chef Kelpie'. A person that was so frightening, they terrorised everyone that laid eye on just their associated mask, with an alias that had an infamous winning streak that had was alluring enough to be sought out for hire with no other information on them. Someone that scared their fellow co-workers and cooks around them to the point they were reluctant to interact with them. A chef that presumably thrived in the underground cooking world as a sous-chef in poison cuisine, a cuisine that was banned in non-IGO countries until a decade ago.
Someone that just did not remind him of you in the slightest.
He tightened his lips to a thin line. No, they're misinformed. You're kind-hearted - just a tad awkward and rough around the edges. Someone has to be mistaken in this situation, and it couldn't be him.
---
His eyes followed the fading trail, seeing that it stopped at a heavy metal door in a nook of an alleyway. The thick material seemed to absorb any of your EM waves, not to mention it was heavily enveloped with multitudes of other people's lingering waves. There was a strong chance you were here, even if he thought you avoided situations with a lot of people in it. He pulled the door open, and was greeted with a long flight of stairs leading downwards with no light. Thank goodness for his eyes, any normal person would need to get out some source of light to make out the steps - and the steps were steep.
The metal door quickly slammed shut behind him. No matter. He descended down the stairs and grimaced. The steps were coated in a dried oily slick that clung to his shoes and strung along to the bottom of his soles. There was a faint sour smell to it.
Coco doesn't really know what it is, and doesn't think he wants to find out. Ever.
When he reaches the bottom, he finds another door, this time not as thick, as he could hear loud laughter and shouting through the wood. He pushes it open, before shifting his body so he was slamming the door open - it was not used frequently.
He's met with crowds of people all facing the centre of the room as if it was a stadium, all sitting down in benches, and passing around food, money, and not shockingly, narcotics as they laughed and shouted with one another. There are a few men donned with weapons on their bodies as they paroled the perimeter of the room, presumably watching out for any fights breaking out. The sight reminded him of the gourmet coliseum in Biotope 1, where he watched his younger brother brawl it out with the most vicious beasts he could, and come out victorious nearly every time. Of course, he was never forced to do it himself - the audience members were scarier than the actual creatures in the arena.
At the back, there were a few other doors fading into the background. Occasionally, a few people walked in and out of them, mostly chefs, they all seemed to be severely injured - getting carried around in a stretcher - or beaming with smugness. When he chose to listen into other people's conversations, they seemed to be betting on the next participants, the bets of each competitor displayed on a monitor hanging from the ceiling. Hundreds of millions of yen were being exchanged and gambled on the most famous chefs. He didn't bother reading the names displayed very much as he doubts that he would even recognise any of them.
Coco carefully walks over to one of the empty seats he spots from far away, and swiftly makes his way over there - this place doesn't seem to have a booking system by the looks of it, as he's spotted multiple people swapping and leaving their seats just for other people to take the vacant spots. This seems like a good place to be if he didn't want to stand out - he doesn't have your mask with him to hide his face, and although he doubts many people would recognise him, it's safer to just blend in. He finds himself sitting next to a cook swinging back a bottle of Brandy Tiger, the cook side-eyes him, but shuffles to the side to make more space for him on the bench. He sits down, and shuffles on the spot from how warm the seat was. Ugh.
He scans the crowd, instinctually looking for any familiar EM waves, before remembering that yours would just be overpowered by everyone else's, and switches to looking for any black masks or your standard blue bag in the sea of people chattering away. Still a fruitless effort.
He looks to the centre of the room, noting that there was two sets of counters and stovetops. It had just recently been polished clean, and had a few pots and pans off to the side of the counter, either hung up on hooks or sitting on the shelves. There seemed to be a few basic ingredients on the other side of the counters, but it was difficult for him to get a proper look at it from where he was sitting at.
There was a loud 'ahem' next to him, and naturally, Coco knew that he shouldn't have turned his head to face the noise, but did it anyways - curiosity killed the cat, and it would take him next.
The man that was sitting next to him leaned one arm against the wall behind the bench, making direct eye contact with him with a sleazy grin on his face. Very obviously intoxicated, or at least he smelt like it. Coco didn't budge, not wanting to surrender his personal space to this man, but slowly started to smell the consequences of his action as the strong kick of alcohol scraped his nose. He glanced over to him as he started speaking, noticing drips of condensation from his bottle as he motioned towards him with it, swinging it with enough force that some of the droplets splatted on his arm.
"You... You're hot." He states, his speech slurred, face flushed. "So... You like cooking matches?"
Well, it wasn't his first time having someone interested in him, so he knows exactly what to do in this situation. Coco gave the man a blank stare, refusing to answer him before turning his head back to the centre of the room. Normally, he would politely reject them, but that was only when it was divination clients, or people that treated him with more respect - here he has no need to have manners, not to mention that he was running low on patience. It wasn't the best mood lifter to find out that your friend ran away in the middle of the night for unknown reasons.
But the phrase 'cooking match' piqued his interest - you seemed to be a big fan of them. Komatsu told him of the time you helped him get his knife back with a match in culinary school, and Karter claims that you've never lost a match before, so clearly you're at least a little fond of them. That would make sense for you to run scurry away, but the reason why you did it without telling him was still a mystery.
"I haven't seen you around here before..." Hic. "First time betting?" The man asks, motioning to the screen.
Oh right. He was still here.
Coco was just about to stand up and leave until the man next to him spoke again. "I recommend... Uhh, Kelpie." He froze in place at the mention of your alias. "You can't lose. Or rather, he can't lose." He laughs at the joke he made, not noticing the way Coco's eyes shot back towards the monitor, scanning the names frantically before landing on the one he was looking for.
'Chef Kelpie'
It took him a moment to process the words on the screen, and a little more at the sight of seeing it at the very bottom of the board, with the least money being betted on. He expected a little more from the way people were reacting to your mask yesterday, but maybe they really were just paying attention to something else, and not your mask. He frowned. Should he feel disappointed that you weren't higher up on the board, or feel grateful that you weren't that well known in a lawless country?
"Y-yeah, I know he's at the very bottom right now, but that just means when he wins you'll make even more bank." He explains, taking the look on his face as an offence at his betting choices. "And anyways, he hasn't been on any matches yet, so people don't know how good he is! Trust me!"
After realising that Coco was flat out ignoring him, the man awkwardly cleared his throat, embarrassed that he was speaking for so long without noticing that there was no real interest in him. "...So, yeah, if you want to bet, then-"
Instantly, his ears were bombarded with the noise of a roaring microphone, blearing over the hundreds of people already shouting to one another. "SORRY TO KEEP YOU FOLKS WAITING!" The announcer's voice echoed into the room, the speakers halting with a high-pitched mechanical squeak at the end, the audience somewhat simmered down, but the noise level was still grating. "IN PREPARATION FOR THIS MATCH, WE NEEDED TO FIX AND ADJUST THE VENTS AND SUCH FOR YOUR SAFETY!"
...Safety? Just how dangerous could a cooking match be? He's seen the Cooking Fest before, and the most dangerous thing was when they were asked to hunt down their next meal. Even then, they had to option to forage or get it by other means if they were unable to receive it themselves.
"...Ah, I'll cut it short here, then. I hope to see you again." He says, standing on his feet, swaying, swaggering off to the back of the room, clinking the bottle of Brandy Tiger against the bench as he dragged it with him.
"IN THE NEXT MATCH: IT'S ELI, OUR EIGHTH-TIME CHAMPION! ONE MORE WIN, AND HE'LL BE EQUAL TO THE LONGEST VICTORY STREAK EVER IN THESE WALLS!"
Coco glanced at him from the corner of his eye, wondering why he was just about to leave when he very clearly told him that he was betting. Or at least strongly implied so - maybe he wasn't, and was just trying to advise him. He ignored the people around him heckling the newcomer in the middle of the room, though his attention was quickly cast back as the announcer started shouting again. It wasn't so much the volume that caught his attention, but the name they exclaimed.
"ANND... CHEF KELPIE! A RELIC OF THE PAST WITH AN UNSHAKABLE VICTORY STREAK, OR A DIE-HARD IMPOSTOR?! WE'LL FIND OUT HERE AND NOW, FOLKS!"
He watched with disbelief as you watched your figure saunter out of the double doors in the centre of the room, clutching your blue bag closely, mask tightly secured to your face. Oh.
Oh.
This can't be happening.
You walked up to your competitor - the man towering over you with his arms crossed and an oversized frown - and stuck your hand out for him to shake before the match. He very clearly sneered at you, but took your hand regardless, shaking it aggressively while you let your limb be treated like a rag doll, the rest of your body also being dragged up and down by the force, and your mask bobbling on your face. When he let go, you quickly went to readjust it to be tighter.
The crowd around him was cheering loudly, a wild mix of jeering and taunts of encouragement just at the sight of you. The noise from before could not even be comparable to how it was now - a small part of Coco was now thankful that he had Zebra as a brother growing up because if he didn't he would be finding the exit instead of sitting down and enduring it.
"OUR 17TH MATCH OF THE NIGHT! RULES ARE AS NORMAL: WINNER GETS THE INGREDIENTS THE LOSER BROUGHT!" At the sound of that, you and the chef placed a gourmet case of sorts down in the middle before walking back to your respective stations. He noticed some of the food that you brought that day was inside the case, nicely separated so as to not have contamination. The two cases were not the kind he saw being used by Komatsu - it was probably a knock-off brand to save money. "AND REMEMBER, GENTLEMEN'S RULES ARE FOR GENTLEMEN! LET US BEGIN!"
Eli pulled out the ingredients that he was planning to use from the cart he wheeled in: Bacchus Shark. Capture level: 31, from the Bacchus Islands. It's fairly high quality, and if he remembers correctly, it's one of the items in Mansam's Full Course Meal. It apparently tastes great as sashimi or fin soup, but Coco cannot personally confirm as, well, it's alcoholic. And he doesn't like to admit it due to his brother's constant teasing, but he can't handle alcohol that well.
He looks over to you, losing interest as he couldn't really eat anything from that animal, watching you take out a knocked magma rat from a plastic bag.
...Where did you even get that? Never mind, you probably ran down to the hunter's area before coming to this place for any extra ingredients.
Capture level: 3, lives in hot areas, most typically found near the Wul Volcanoes. Not used as a food source, but their furs are often sold as insulators. Really, it was treated more as a pest to local fauna than an ingredient.
He could hear the heckling from the crowd increase as you plopped it onto the table and the announcer started commentating on your actions instead of Eli's. Mostly making fun of you.
Regardless, you press on, filling a large pot with water and putting it on the stove. Not turning it on just yet, but continue with efficiency, cutting straight through its head before skinning it, smoothly removing the fur and placing it into a waste bowl. It barely took any time as you removed the rodent's spine by its tail, ripping it clean out, the pink bone revealed, along with the split skull. You chucked the bone into the water, and leave the flesh on the cutting board as you shift your attention.
Just as you reached for your flask, ready to twist it open just as a red object was thrown onto your competitor's counter. He glanced at it, then glared at you, assuming that you had thrown it. "Oi, what's this?"
"...?" You lift your head, glancing at the object on his counter, as he reached to grab it, you answered back, finally realising what it was. "Wait, don't touch-!"
"What do you mean don't-" His fingertips just barely grazed the skin of the fruit, but even so, just that slightest impact was enough to set it off.
BOOM!
A sharp scream followed the explosion - people now stunned at the newly formed crater on the tiled floor. Eli was on the floor, knocked back from the explosion, and clutching his other hand tightly, gritting his teeth. "What the actual fuck...!" He grunted, squeezing his hand more, some blood dribbling out from between his fingers.
Good, if it wasn't gushing out, then it's was fairly minimal damage to it. There's no need for you to help.
"LET'S HAVE NONE OF THAT FOLKS! NO GRUDGES ARE ALLOWED--!" You briefly heard from the speakers before one bounced on your own counter. The fruit had condensation on it, showing that it had been frozen before - this was planned. You flicked the fruit into your pot of water with your knife and placed the lid on it. If you remember correctly, this should delay the explosion if it were to go off.
After, you quickly turn your head upwards, trying to find the culprit among the horde of panic, only to meet eyes with a familiar face.
You froze up at the sight, but then quickly went back to your counter to pick up the blue bag you placed down and left through the double doors, ignoring the sounds of multiple others being thrown about the place. Leaving was the number one priority right now - you're not supposed to be here.
You tightened your mask again, feeling it loosen from picking up speed as you ran through the wide corridors. There was a sickeningly sweet scent that started filling the air. Ugh, even though the gas couldn't hurt you due to your mask, you still didn't like smelling the smoke of a nitro cherry. Just bad memories you suppose.
The people in the corridors glanced strangely at you running full-speed in the halls but quickly realised that something was wrong and went off to correct it, leaving you alone.
"(Y/n)-chan!" You heard someone shout, and you turned your head to see who it was, but they had already caught up, running alongside you. "Are you alright?"
"C-coco-kun?!" You stammered as you took a good look at the man through the lenses. "Wait, why are you here-?"
"I could ask you the same question, but I think I'll leave that for later - you're being followed. I think it's the same people from the market." He says, barely losing his breath while you had started huffing at this point, the lenses inside your mask were starting to steam up from your warm breath. "...You should take that off, I think it's affecting your breathing."
"...Yeah..." You panted, reaching to take it off slowing your steps to do it properly. "I'll need a second..."
Just as you started tugging at the straps, the doors on his right were blown off their hinges, the sweet smell filling his lungs again.
"Kelpie!" A voice roared, the tone was strangely playful. His voice was familiar, but you couldn't quite place who it was from that alone. "Come back here, chef!"
"On second thought," Coco secured it back against your face, swiftly redoing the straps while coming to a complete stop, leaving your hands awkwardly hovering over your head as he snappily did it himself, not even waiting for you to do it yourself. "Put it back on. I'll stop them in their tracks. May I?" He asks, extending his arm out, motioning towards you,
"What-? Whoa-!" You gasped, as he picked you up from under your arms, and started sprinting again at full speed - easily faster than before even with the extra weight. He turned you around, your arms slung over his shoulder and your legs supported by one arm, your bag tucked under his bicep. You quickly tighten your bag around you as well, not wanting it to flap around in a chase.
"I'm sorry. I'll put you back down when I see a chance to - for now though, just try not to move." He says, you turn to face him, and see his skin turning a faint red. You would have thought he was feeling embarrassed but quickly changed your mind as it morphed into a lilac tint.
"Coco-kun..." You stared, taking in a shallow breath, no longer smelling the sweet scent, instead, a faint bitter smell entered your senses. "Are you..."
"It's just a sedative, nothing serious." He responds and the noise of someone hacking out for air echoes from behind. "That must be them breathing it in."
"...Uh, I don't want to be a damper to your plan, but it might not work." You say, staring off into the corridor, seeing the man hunched over, grabbing something from under his large coat.
"Why's that?" Coco asks, taking a sharp turn, making you lose sight of the man.
"Well, if he's who I think it is, then he'll also have a gas mask, probably like mine. And if your sedative isn't working on me, it won't work on him, unless it'll knock him out fast before be can even put it on."
"What?" He shifts his eyes over to you for a second before focusing back ahead. "You know who's following us?"
"...Yeah. Sorry." You mumbled, "uh, he might be angry at me. I don't know. You should drop me here and run off. I'll come find you when it's safe."
"Don't say that."
You gazed at him with an uncertain look tainting your face, "Coco-kun..."
"I need someone to guide me out of here. The way I came in is being flooded with people leaving." He says. "And we need to have a talk after this."
"Ah." You cleared your throat. "Keep going straight ahead, uh, until you reach a dead-end that splits off into two. Then, go to the left one and up the spiral staircase. That's a side entrance to the main streets."
"Thank you-" he was harshly cut off by another explosion in the background, the nitro cherry blowing a hole through the wall to reach the two of you faster after taking a series of tight turns. "...Seems like you're right. He's not affected by my poison."
"Hey! I just wanna talk! Come back!" The man shouted, "you can bring your friend thing!"
"Here, here! Turn left!" You stammered, "don't let him catch us!"
He didn't verbally respond to you, but definitely became even faster - holy shit, you should get him to race some animals to compare speeds. Coco bolted up the stairs, clutching you securely as he navigated through the dark room. The light bulb must have blown out. It's a good thing that Coco came to find you even if you wish that he just stayed put.
When you felt a breeze of fresh air, you wiggled out of his grasp, letting your feet hit the ground. "We need to keep going-" You stopped speaking when you looked around, seeing that a cloud of dust had kicked up around this area, blocking your vision. "...If I knew where we are - Coco-kun? Can you see in this?" You asked, squinting your eyes to block out any dirt that could potentially go into your eyes. "We should be near a road, with a run-down train tunnel of sorts-"
"Watch your right-!" He alerts, yanking you by the arm, pulling you away as far away engine started up, the lights of the vehicle shining through the cloud. As he pulled you to safety, shielding you with his own body, he felt himself getting yanked up - what?!
In the moment of confusion, he was heaved into the car, a rope quickly finding its way around his arms, though a little sloppily. "We got you now, Kelpie!" The man exclaims happily above him, an identical mask to yours, albeit newer looking than yours. "Oh wow, you're... not what I expected to look like? Why'd you even wear the mask?"
"Stop touching me." Coco gritted out. While his elbows were tied to his torso, he could move his hands and angled them to be pointing to the man's neck.
"Why?" He said back, moving to close the car door shut. "So you can leave again? Not after we're going through all this effort to get you!"
"Don't make me do this." Coco says, his skin turning a light purple - the man pulled out his knife at that, sensing the danger about to befall on him, but very visibly hesitant to actually hurt him. He heard the distant sound of another person shouting at someone outside the car - most likely you and the man that was chasing them moments ago. "I've no time for this." He states, shifting himself upwards, and looking out the window.
You were engaging with someone else. The person that was chasing them moments ago, and just like you said, he now had a mask on his face, the same as yours, just a little more beaten up from poor maintenance. The two of you were wrestling, him kicking you in the stomach, to which you slammed your fist upwards - getting him straight in the throat. He doubled over, choking on air.
"We got him, Daido! Get in already!" The man holding him yells through the half-opened window.
Just as you turn your head up to face the noise, you made eye contact with Coco through the window, realising that they did in fact have him in possession. In that moment of your distraction, Daido stumbles back up and elbows against the side of your face - knocking you down.
Coco didn't exactly respond kindly to that, extending his leg out to strike the window, but because he was being held down, the car door was dented instead. "Let. Me. GO."
"Cool it...!" He says, barely restraining the man under him, his arm being knocked to the side multiple times even with Coco's ones restricted. "They'll be fine! Only stunned, they'll get back up!"
"Don't. Touch. Me." This time Coco was serious - a blob of purple liquid gathered on the tip of his fingertip, ready to shoot off-
In slow motion - Coco could see the flying object that came inbetween the shot of liquid and the - the gas mask had came barreling in the window blocking either man from hurting the other. It cracked against the other window - but the movement caused him to dart his eyes back to you.
"DON'T HURT HIM!" You commanded, causing the two men to flinch, stopping their actions immediately. He looked out, seeing you pick yourself back up, the dust finally clearing out of the way.
"K-Kelpie?" The man stuttered, facing to turn in your direction, "then who's-?"' He looks down at him, the question is left unanswered as the man Coco met earlier jumps into the front of the car, taking the seat next to the driver.
"I'm on! Go already!" He shouts as he slams the door shut.
"Right!" Shouted back the driver, and the car accelerated again.
"Come on, Chef! Why'd you run so fast?!" The man he sat next to during the cooking match questioned him, or who he just learned as 'Daido', waving his hands angrily as he finally settled in the car. "I made eye contact with you! Don't even try to say you didn't see me!" He complains, turning around in his seat to face him, his face falling when getting a proper look. "...Uh, you wouldn't be Kelpie by any chance, would you...?"
"Chef Kelpie? No." Coco glares, "and you'd better prepare yourself."
"Wait, wait, wait--! Don't fight in the car, it's cramped as is!" The man that pulled him in babbled, desperately trying to de-escalate the situation before anything more happens. "We're not doing to this hurt you!"
"Then your plan was to hurt my friend?" Coco retorts, tearing the ropes off himself by flexing his muscles, earning an impressed 'oh wow.' & 'wait, was that carbon fibre?' from him. "Karter, what on Earth do you think you're doing?" He switches his attention, seeing the man up in the driver's seat. "You're in on this too? After we agreed to help you?"
"Don't give me that! I didn't- HOW SHOULD I HAVE KNOWN THEY WERE GOING TO DO THIS?!" He shouts back, narrowly avoiding a car on the road as he turned back to face him for a second. "DON'T DISTRACT ME!"
"What? You can't drive and talk at the same time?" The cook sitting next to him asks, blinking at the hunter.
"Ya think I know how to drive?!" He growls, "I've never even touched a car until a few hours ago!"
"...That is not safe." Coco points out, then lets out a heavy sigh. He couldn't tell if these people were bad or just extremely stupid from the way they were dead set on forcefully abducting you, but now were acting like a couple of idiots. After all, if they wanted to talk to someone, then they can just ask them normally, and not chase them out using nitro cherries. Not that he was referring to a specific situation or anything. He rests his hands on his knees before he holds the car door handle, looking out the window. "Can I leave?"
"Why, what's wrong with us?" Daido asks.
"Well, for one, you tried hitting on me during the cooking match." Coco points out, "and you just dragged me into your car with my consent. There's quite a bit wrong with you."
"Daido... You tried hitting on him?" The other cook asks, now reaching to take his mask off. He looked fairly young, maybe 19-ish. "Don't you have a girlfriend?"
"Migual, you wouldn't understand." He says. "...She broke up with me."
"Ah..." Migual reached over the headrest to pat his shoulder. "It'll be alright, man. I'm here for you."
"...Thanks."
"...Can I leave or not?" Coco repeats, not caring for the conversation in the slightest. "Karter-san, stop the car. I'm going back..." He says, his voice quietening down towards the end of the sentence, hearing barking from outside the car. "...What's that sound?"
"Shut it mutt!" Karter barks back, rolling the window down. "Do you know how fucking hard it is to drive this thing?! Get off the road!"
"...It's just a dog, there's no need to shout." He says, "didn't you say that you used to have one? That's pretty cruel of you to say."
"Move it! Don't let that fucking thing catch up!" Daido says, reaching over to the opposite front window, blocking Karter's vision for a second and pressing the man into this seat... Then pulling out the bottle of brandy and emptying the contents, a singular nitro cherry falling out the window before rolling it back up.
Boom!
"There, problem solved." He says after a loud yelp was heard, along with general disruption to the traffic around him - the sounds of people shouting and swearing at the newly formed crater in the ground.
Karter was the first to react. "What the fuck, dude?!"
...What the actual...
"Poor pup." Migual says, taking the brandy bottle from him as he tosses it back. "Fresh out already?"
"Why didn't you get more? We could have done this faster if I didn't have to worry about running out."
"Do you know how hard it is to smuggle anything while Chef is watching?" He rolls his eyes. "Be grateful that we even had this much that could fit in the freezer."
"You planned to use nitro cherries to get Kelpie back?" Coco repeats to confirm, only to be met with the two cooks nodding their heads as if it was obvious. How irresponsible...
"Daido, I get that you're a stupid fucker, but did you really have to throw a cherry bomb out the window?! The bloody lights and shit of the car keeps blinking." Karter complains, pointing a finger to the orange lights that flashed on and off with no real rhythm.
"You heard the dog following us, right?! If it was Kelpie's pet, then it would have killed us! I don't trust what that sicko raises in his free time!" He justifies, slamming his palm against his knee at the end of each sentence.
"Don't you think that Kelpie will be angrier at the fact you tried to hurt the dog?" Coco adds, glancing in-between the two men. He couldn't help but have the thought that it was you but pushed it out of his head. Worrying wouldn't do much help, and he's sure that you're not stupid enough to run after a car with on-coming traffic.
...Actually, no. If you felt guilty enough, there's a chance you would do so.
"Hey, guys, do you think that we shouldn't have taken this from Niko?" Migual asks after the long silence that followed. "I mean, I think he saved up a lot for this car."
"...Well I guess we're dead no matter what I could have done."
"Come on, we were dead the moment we skipped work to do instead. It's only a matter of time until our chef finds out we're not sick or injured and then he'll be after us next..."
"...He won't kill us, will he?"
"...Chef?" Coco repeats, trying to prod for more information.
"Yeah, our head chef. Ah, but you might better know him as Tylan. He's kinda a big deal."
---
Fuck fuck fuck!
You pounded your paws against the concrete road, chasing the car as it quickly accelerated down the streets, you didn't even stop when you slammed your feet into a broken beer bottle, feeling it cut into your flesh. It was a futile effort - of course, you couldn't catch up with a car, even if you were to change forms. Still, you had to try.
Hot on their trail, you narrowly avoided the other traffic on the road as you chased the car down the street, hearing multiple honks and 'don't make me kill you, mutt!' as you gained more speed. You were running out of breath fast, maybe you should have picked a better animal than a coyote for a street chase, even so, you still caught up enough to the car to be right behind them for a few brief moments and barked loud enough against the roaring engine for the people inside to hear you.
Maybe you shouldn't have done that - your ears heard the window rolling down before a grey ball of something bounced onto the ground once before you smelled the unforgettable sweet smoke that fizzed off it for a second. Shit.
Nitro cherry.
You barely even had a second to reach as you ran away - the explosion caused your body to fly into the air flinging you far away from the road, slamming you into a flimsy metal wall someone had put up for themselves. Through your stunned state, you could roughly make out: 'what the fuck, dude?!' before it was interrupted with multiple other overlapping honks.
The metal sheet fell on top of you, crushing your body after you tried to pick yourself up.
Nowwww...
You rolled onto your front, slowly picking yourself off the ground from your now uneven footing. Even if I did run away from them like a fucking coward those years ago, that was a vast overreaction... I could have died...
You crawled out of the metal sheet, shaking off any dirt on you. Gosh, your leg wasn't in the best shape it seems, maybe you didn't get out of that cherry bomb as unscathed as you thought you did- actually no, it was the glass shards that you stomped on. And maybe the fight you were in as well. Good thing that Daido wasn't that strong in the first place.
"...Dog?" A far-away familiar voice calls out to you, making you freeze up. Deep, rough, confused when it's usually completely monotone. That last one confused you for a moment. "What are you doing here?"
Is that... who I think it is...?
Slowly, you turned around, almost as if you were trying not to agitate a predator. Even if your eyesight slightly decreased with your transformation, you could still recognise who it was. He still wore those stupidly coloured clothes that your brother gave to him out of harassment. Or you assume he did was - it was shades of grey in your current eyes. He could have changed the colours and you wouldn't know, you doubt it though, he never really seemed to care about his fashion choices.
He walked over, getting a closer look at you, and you did the same. Yup, the same clothes. A glaringly large diamond stitched into it. You really want to ask your brother to remake it, because you know that he can make something so much better.
Oblivious to your internal disappointment with your sibling, he started speaking.
"Your master must be very worried." He says to you, before crouching down to your height, making you scoot backwards, your snout in an awkward mix of a snarl and smile. "Though, there's no point telling you that. I doubt you can understand me." He adds on as an afterthought, adjusting the plastic bags in his hands so they wouldn't touch the filthy concrete.
This is rather awkward, isn't it?
"...She must not remember me." He mutters to himself. He normally doesn't speak to himself, was he drunk? You sniffed the air, catching a small whiff of some strong substance. "Maybe dogs don't have a great memory."
...I may not have a great memory...
You let out a huff, relaxing your body and politely placed a paw on the top of his knee before shaking your head in disagreement.
But I definitely remember you.
He took a moment to interpret your actions before he let out a short dry laugh. "...You were always smart. Sorry. If (Y/n)-san had trained you, you probably know more than the average dog, huh?"
No comment.
You removed your paw off his leg, feeling that it was rude for it to stay any longer there.
"Here, I'll try to help you find her." He rises from his crouching position, brushing off any dirt that was on him with one hand. You tilt your head, waiting and watching with poor eyesight as you watch him fish out his phone out of his pockets and dial a number- ah shit. Was he calling you-?
First, his phone rung out, then another joined it, muffled but nearby. The two of you blankly stared at one another before he awkwardly reached for the bag slung around your torso. It didn't take him long to find the device, holding it in one hand while the other supported the bag itself to ensure that it wouldn't fall out.
He let out a small huff before quietly muttering to himself: "...I can't believe that she still has my contact."
...Was he not frowning? Was that the barest semblance of a smile or smirk that wasn't because of cooking?
No. It couldn't be. Your coyote eyesight was failing you hard right now.
He hangs up on your phone and then puts it back into your bag, zipping it up securely.
You must have looked confused, because he gave you a blank look before sighing to himself. "Oh right. Come." He commands, beckoning you to follow him. You do, trying not to focus on your leg as you padded over.
"Are you hungry?" He asks when you catch up.
Did the constant sniffing of his shopping bags give you away? It wasn't something you could help - he's a great chef. Anything he makes would taste fantastic. Just the thought of it made you drool a little.
"I'll take that as a yes." He says, watching you nod your head along to his question. "I'm going to go home first, and then I'll go try to find her with you. Sound good?" You nodded your head along, and he nodded back.
It's great that he doesn't know it's you. Otherwise this would get much more awkward. And uncomfortable. Most people don't really like hanging out with their old boss and you're sure that the bosses would feel the same back. Even more so if they had gone through the same unpleasant parting you did.
Even so, you still respected and admired him. Chef Tylan.
Truly a chef beyond your calibre.
Chapter 23: Nest Of Poison
Notes:
It's been so long since I last updated here... One whole year + some more... I'm so sorry,,, I literally have nothing to say... I hope anyone following the updates of this fic wasn't waiting too long...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"…So… Where should we go now?" Karter asks as the car sinks into an agitated silence. "The plan was to bring Kelpie back to the restaurant," he mutters, the last part under his breath, "but there’s a wrench in the plans now."
There wouldn’t be a wrench in your plans if you didn’t have such an irrational plan. Coco thought to himself, resigning himself to spending time with these people for a while longer. "Just think of yourself..." Do I have to break our promise so quickly?
He picked up your gas mask from the car floor, inspecting it for any damages. It was a little worn out before, but still usable.
Now... He wasn't so sure about that fact. The lens of the gas was cracked, and a new scratch crossed the bottom half of it. Really, safety equipment shouldn't be damaged in the slightest, but there wasn't much he could do. His nose scrunches up the slightest amount in anger.
It seemed as if he could tell what he was thinking when he looked in the mirror of the car to see Coco's expression. "Don't give me that! You’re the one who ruined this, y’know?!" Karter growled as Coco stared at the back of his seat with an even more unimpressed look.
At this point, the only reason keeping him here was his fortune readings telling him that things would play out more favourably for him if he stayed in the car. He still curses the fact that he didn't read yours properly - this really all could have been avoided.
"Why did you want to forcefully abduct Kelpie? What would you even gain?" Coco asks.
"Oh! Well," Migual starts, not even acknowledging the harsh tone Coco spoke with. "It was partly because of Amir; we wanted to help but knew Kelpie would never willingly let us and would probably try to avoid us. You must know what he's like!" He laughs, trying to warm up to the hunter. Coco only nodded in response—again, he didn't seem to acknowledge the cold attitude from the man. "But also so we could ask him why he left so suddenly; it was a really big commotion at the time, and it's died down, but we'd still like to know."
"...Left what? Your workplace?" Coco asks, trying to gleam more insight about the situation.
"Do you not know?" Migual asks, seeming genuinely surprised. "He was, well, I say quit—but everyone else says fired—from our workplace. It was really out of the blue; he's passionate about cooking, y'know?"
"Yes," Coco nods, almost fondly, and it was enough to prompt him to keep speaking.
"Well, it was, I think, 3, maybe 4 years ago? It was when the Cooking Fest was happening. And maybe you remember, but in the second round, you were allowed to bring your sous-chef to help you in the preparation. It was mostly to speed things up, I think, but anyways, it was fine for the first few rounds of matches, but then something seemed to bother Kelpie. He refused to get out on the stage anymore, and Niko had to step in and replace her in the match. Needless to say, they lost that round. Boss isn't so good at cooking matches; he's more methodical; that's not really a good thing for cooking matches. And Niko is just an old guy, he can't keep up pace, especially in front of a crowd. Match that with top chefs around the world training for the opportunity, and you can see why it didn't pan out so well."
"...So you don't know what happened in between the rounds?"
"No, and all of us are too afraid to ask Chef what he did. He just told us Kelpie isn't participating anymore and told Niko to put his coat on." He lowered his voice in a hushed manner, but it didn't really matter too much since everyone was so close they could hear him regardless of his precaution. "I think he was really mad since it was the first time he could participate in the Cooking Fest. I think Kelpie couldn't stand the pressure from Boss and left halfway through - but no one really knows. I mean, no matter how amazing Chef Kelpie is, it's just human to fall down."
"I think I remember seeing that on television. I remember them announcing it."
It was an uncommon moment when he rejected the opportunity to read the new book he bought, so he remembered it fairly clearly. In fact, he had tuned in because the rankings had introduced a new chef that specialised in poison - it was still somewhat up to debate if it was allowed to be a legal cuisine at that point in time, but regardless, Tylan was still allowed in the Cooking Fest.
Coco was intrigued by him, but he remembers you more distinctly in comparison. While Tylan was perfect in every movement, you had made mistakes but had enough speed to get through them and fix them. It wasn't really mistakes people could notice unless they were extremely knowledgeable, so the commentator never pointed you out. It had left him shunned when he rewatched a recording of your preparation zoomed in. He's learned throughout his whole life that if you make a mistake with poison, you can't recover from it—and perhaps, in a small way, you proved him wrong without even knowing it.
He wonders why he didn't remember you when he first met you, then realises—your mask.
Coco glanced down at the gas mask in his hand, noting that it was the same one as the one you wore that day.
Maybe this is why she feels so familiar to me...
"Shhhhhh!" Daido practically shouted, snapping Coco out of his thoughts, clutching his head as he shushed them. "My head hurts from drinking so much...! You guys are making it worse... First the plan, now my head...!"
"Fellas, let’s just go to the restaurant anyways-"
"Shut up! No one wants to hear it, Migual!"
Coco sighed to himself as he watched his surroundings descend into the same chaos it was in a few minutes ago. He both wishes you were here and is also glad you weren’t in such a chaotic environment. Then, like a miracle, a small synthetic 'brrr' cuts through all the noise. The car goes silent. Then the sound repeats.
It's a phone call. The small device sat in the cup holder of the car, seemingly abandoned there as no one in the car had claimed it as theirs.
For some reason, everyone in the car (apart from Coco) seemed to know who it was without even checking the name of the contact, just by the timing of the call.
"...Migu-"
"I'm not answering. Daido can do it." Migual says, instantly throwing his co-worker under the bridge and extending the phone over the man in question. "Phone calls literally never give me anxiety, apart from the ones from Boss. That should tell you enough about just how much I don’t want to do it!"
"Surrree! Give the phone to the drunk man! The only one that can't currently make 'mart decisions and is slurring his words." Daido complains. "I'm sure nothin' bad will come from that choice!" At the sound of his complaint, the two men turn to the only other viable man in the car.
"Well, I can't answer! I'm fucking driving!" Karter retorts, not even waiting for one of them to order him to. "Migual don't be a pussy, you do it!"
"I can't! You don't understand-" The cook stresses.
"I can answer it if you'd like." Coco offers, getting tired of the constant ups and downs of the conversations. It's shocking that they were even able to coordinate this plan together considering they were arguing over who would answer a phone call.
"...Thank you." He says, then sheepishly hands it over to him. The man in the front of the car rolls his eyes. "Careful, that’s not our phone."
…Is this stolen?
Coco lets out a sigh, then glances at the contact’s name before accepting: 'Boss.'
This must be Chef Tylan, Coco deduces. There's not a lot of information on him out there in public due to the fact that he tends to avoid interviews or any sort of publicity. It once got to the point that tabloids in IGO nations started a rumour that he had poisoned himself to death and that they were just waiting to announce his death. Only then was his name spotted on orders in the world kitchen, and they never tried another trick like that again on him. He placed somewhat high on the last Cooking Festival, not to mention that he rapidly rose in those ranks ever since he started his career.
He waited for the other person on the phone to start speaking.
"..."
"..."
...But it seemed that he was also expecting him to talk first.
...Perhaps it wasn't the best idea for two recluses to try to speak to each other. Neither were strangers from avoiding attention.
"...Uhm, I should let you know, he doesn't speak unless you start the conversation." Miguel whispers into his ear, Coco leaning away when he got too close, tightening his jaw in something of an attempt to shrink away from his overfamiliarity.
"...Hello?" Coco starts out, waiting for him.
"....." There was a long stretch of silence, and Coco wondered if the sound was off, until he heard another 'beep', indicating that whoever was on the other side of the phone call hung up. Well. That's rude.
Though, if I think about it, he probably only hung up because he heard someone's voice he didn't recognise and didn't want to potentially get tracked down. Or at least, that's why I would hang up without saying anything.
"He hung up." Coco concludes, handing the device back to the cook. "They didn't say anything."
"...Oh, he's pissed, pissed." Daido muttered, coming to a different conclusion from him: "We should probably get to the restaurant as soon as possible. Don't even bother returning this car, Karter. Just drive us straight there."
Shockingly, there was no argument to be made back - a complete agreement among all the people in the car.
For once, there was voluntary silence. Coco breathed and relished in it for the brief period of time it lasted.
...Until Karter decided to start shouting at the traffic jam they had gotten into. Then it descended back to the loud chaos it was minutes ago. It brought him back to the days of his childhood, where dinners often ended in arguments among his family, before the president finally brought an end to the shouting fest.
-----
"Well, welcome to the Nest of Poison." Miguel says this as the car drives up to the building. A slightly smaller-scale spiral skyscraper compared to the ones around it, but still impressive. The windows of the building were tinted, and the material of the building looked strong. There was a small collection of trucks around the side of the tower, from which Coco could correctly assume that ingredients were delivered to the establishment.
"I see," He got out of the car, joining the others when they also arrived at their stop. "Which floor is it on?"
"What are you talking about?" Daido asks, looking a little bit more sober as time passes. His cheeks no longer looked so flushed.
"The restaurant?" He raises an eyebrow, thinking his question was clear enough to them. "Nest of Poison."
"Oh!" Miguel steps in to answer as Daido stumbles on his step. Karter steps in to lift him by the scruff of his neck, dragging him up the steps. He lifts a finger to point at the skyscraper, moving it when he explains and completely ignoring his co-workers. "The part where customers eat is on the top floor. But technically, the whole thing is the restaurant's. We need proper equipment to store the ingredients, y'know? We've even got a whole basement thing going. The kitchen itself is kinda spread out, but the main one is just below the dining area. But, like, the restaurant is the whole thing."
Coco nodded thoughtfully at that comment. "...I see. That does make sense you need special storage for delicate food."
I remember that Toriko told me of Setsuno's basement under her restaurants: "Rooms and rooms of food." I suppose it would be logical for other Chefs to also have plenty of space to do the same.
As they make their way up to the top, Coco notes the security staff lingering about the place. It makes sense that even though the place was supposed to be closed, there were presumably valuable ingredients around the place. Poison is valuable - he should know that the most.
It's just... it's unusual for him to see it in a positive light in public view. People come to eat here - spend money to indulge in deadly delicacies. He dusts off any dirt he has gotten on himself as he walks up the steps. He should make himself somewhat presentable, at least, it's just manners at this point.
...Though looking at the company he was with, he's unsure if they have a different perception of manners, or if they simply don't care.
The man at the front stops the group, but Miguel pulls out something like an ID card to show him and spouted some nonsense explanation on why they should be allowed in at this time of night, indicating that they are to be trusted. (Even if they should not be.) Shockingly, the security man nodded and stepped aside, letting them pass. The only reason Coco could think of was that they recognised them.
The lobby was pitch black until the lights turned on which then revealed the beautifully decorated It looked classy without being tacky and expensive without flaunting. He only realised just now that he's never actually seen the inside of the place before—it's never been shown on television properly. Maybe Tylan also disliked media attention on his business?
As they approached the elevator, Coco considered walking up the stairs himself or waiting for the next one since he didn't know just how cramped the space would be. It's not that he expected it to be small it's just that when you're approximately two metres tall and rather muscular, you grow aware of your size and space. Even more so when you don't like being touched in general. When he was greeted with a rather spacious lift, he walked in with peace of mind.
The elevator ride was just as loud as the car ride, the Heavenly King couldn't even hear the music over them talking to one another. Finally, with a 'ding', the doors opened.
They are greeted by the sight of an older man with his arms crossed. The lights were dimmed, though Coco didn't need them to be on for him to notice the white strands of hair sticking out of the man's head.
His thought was interrupted when the man activated the motion-detecting lights as he stepped forward and lifted Migual by the front of his coat, forcing a loud yelp out of the man. Coco stepped to the side, letting the two of them have a little more room as the younger man flailed his legs wildly in the air, avoiding getting hit.
Even the older members act impulsively.
"Migual...!" He growls out, "Where did you take my car?!"
"I didn't- it was a group effort-" He spluttered, trying to pry himself away from the man's grip.
"Where?! Is?! My?! Car?!" He shook him harder, cutting him off from his words. "My wife will kill me if she wakes up and it's missing! Do you realise what is at stake?!"
"Uhm?! Y-your marriage?!" He stammers out in panic, only earning a rough shake from the older man. This back and forth doesn't continue for long, however, as the lights turn back on as another person enters the room. Or rather, comes out of the room and into the hallway.
Coco knew who he was in an instant.
He doesn't say a word - he just glances at the two men, and gives what Coco could only assume as a disapproving stare. Niko slowly lowers the man to the ground, releasing his grasp on the man, a hint of embarrassment creeping its way up his face.
The first thing Coco noticed was his EM waves—strong and confident—typical of a first-rate chef. It usually comes from being in such a cutthroat, competitive environment. Then it's the scarring on his face - In the deepest dip of the scars, there's a tinge of purple before fading away into his healed skin tone. Coco could recognise that type of scarring from a mile away—it had to be caused by a venomous beast. His only question was, how was he still alive? If he had immunity, there shouldn’t be any hint of purple left. Something of that colour potency and the proximity to the brain would be certain to kill, if not fatally injure him - most likely removing most of his senses as well. It's not like he had gourmet cells either - the risk of death was much more prominent compared to him.
...Intriguing.
Perhaps just as some Bishokuyas proudly display their scars to show their experience in the field, he was doing the same?
In his staring, he looks over to Coco, making eye contact with him. His hat casts some shade over his eyes, making it difficult for some people to look back directly into his eyes, but Coco simply gave him a nod in response.
For some reason, neither side break away until the silence is broken.
"Chef! W-we have a good reason why we're late...!" Miguel goes to stammer an excuse, but just one glance renders him intelligible as his employer stares at him for an answer. "You, you see, uh, we wanted to help Amir-"
He just turns his head away from him, stopping him from speaking when he realises that he’s not interested in his explanation, then looks back over to Coco, causing everyone else to also look at him. The question, though never verbally asked, was understood: Why is he here?
"Oh, he's...! Uh, he's..." Miguel trails off, realising that he never actually got to know Coco's name. The man silently, but not inconspicuously, elbowed his co-worker, hoping that he would know. Anyone could see the sweat drops dripping down his neck as he struggled to answer.
"That's simple, Chef." Daido confidently steps up to the plate to answer. Karter drops him onto the floor for him to speak properly - seeming desperate to get the man away from him. It seems like he's sober enough to stand up on his own now. "He's Chef Kelpie's escort."
…I don’t even want to dignify that with a response.
"'Boy toy', if you will." He says this, doubling down on his response.
You should be grateful that I don’t have some of my brother’s temper. Or you might suffer more than just alcohol poisoning.
There was a rather long pause, as he felt the judgement of everyone in the room. An awkward cough could be heard from one of the other men - then he decided to try to fix that - by shifting the attention to someone else. "...Karter was the one who stole the nitro cherries from your storage-"
There's a sound of strangled anger and muttering that bursts out of him so quickly it would be near impossible to fully understand him - it's almost immediately silenced when he accidentally made eye contact with Tylan, shushing himself into silence out of either fear or respect. At this point, it was getting difficult to differentiate, most likely it was a mix of the two.
Tylan finally speaks, and it might actually be the first time Coco has ever heard his voice, both in person and over the internet. "Daido. Basement upkeep. 3 months."
The cook made a noise similar to a squawk, then was immediately interrupted. "4 months." He quickly quieted down after that.
"Tell me, Heavenly King Coco," he starts, and now Coco has an idea of how he controls his group of troublemaking cooks. Authoritarianism. While not your exact words, he grasped what you were trying to communicate. You were right—he really did have the capability to command a whole room in seconds. "Why have you come here?"
"...Huh?" Suddenly, as if they had blindfolds on the whole time, and only now did they have them removed, the realisation dawned on them. "...Heavenly King?"
Coco lets out a small sigh from his nose, trying not to make his annoyance too apparent but enough to express discontentment to them. An awkward pair of shoes could be heard shuffling.
Tylan's stare was blatant, almost to the point of shamelessness. From the first time he made eye contact with Coco, he didn't shy away - tenaciously waiting for a response from the hunter. Coco wondered for a brief moment how did you even handle this if you'd worked under him, but quickly brushed that thought aside to answer him. He clears his throat before answering him. "Originally, Chef Kelpie was to accompany me to Jidar to find an ingredient, but she has since received a request from Karter for help. Long story short, I've been abducted by your staff. Unless you know where Chef Kelpie is, I will be taking my leave soon enough."
He's sure that if they weren't frozen in fear by the man in front of them, they would have kicked up a fuss in response to what he just said. Fortunately, they're still possums playing dead.
He nods, as if he understood perfectly, even with his cut-up explanation. "Why should I trust what you say?"
Ah. He's as cautious as I thought he would be.
Coco pulls out your gas mask, the one you had thrown in-between his scuffle with the youngest cook. He wishes that you had taken it with you instead of throwing it at him. Even the smallest amount of protection would help soothe his worries.
There's a pause - one that's barely noticeable but still there - Coco was probably the only one that noticed it.
"...Come with me."
But it seems like that it was enough for proof, as his next action was going back into the room. He walked away from them, going through the set of doors that were separating the entrance from the elevator and the main room.
When they were sure of the fact he wasn't going to be returning to them, Niko continued from before, shaking the younger cook like a bag of beans as if it would bring his car back to him. Coco walks past the scene, no longer caring for any of them. He ignored the other two men, making praying motions and some sort of religious chant of safety for him as he followed Tylan. Surely he wouldn't be harmed by the chef - it's not like he would be strong enough to cause him physical harm.
...Though that scarring on his face is making him reconsider slightly.
Coco pushed the doors open, and couldn't help but notice the... interesting mix of furniture of this floor. On one end of the room, there were multiple counter tops, stoves, industrialised ovens, and fridges. It looked like a standard kitchen, perhaps a little smaller than it needs to be, judging by the large Death Cattle that lay on the counter in the middle. It dwarfed in comparison, but it was clearly in the middle of getting taken apart as there were hooks dangling down from the ceiling that held the hind legs of the bovine. It looked a bit like a butcher shop at the moment, but without any other pieces of meat, it probably was just like a scaled-down commercial kitchen. He couldn't help but also note the temperature of the room. Cold.
On the other side, only separated by a plastic tarp hung down from the ceiling, was a sofa bed that had its cushions pulled out and a blanket laid on top of it with some pillows. There was a coffee table next to the sofa, with a single couch chair off to the side. There was a very large cork board on the walls, with multiple pieces of paper pinned to it. It looked to be recipes on the cork board with notes attached to them. (It kind of reminded him of you.) This side of the room looked like it housed a college student who thrifted their furniture from a garage sale.
It was a weird sight to have in a world-renowned restaurant. But then again, this wasn't the weirdest part of his day.
Tylan seemed to have agreed, as he went on to try to explain the sight without any verbal prompting from him - perhaps Coco had shown it in his face a bit too strongly by accident. "Kelpie used to sleep here when working here."
It only brought more questions than answers.
"...What?" Coco mouthed more than anything. Tylan nodded, as if he also agreed with the feelings of confusion he displayed.
"Sometimes it's love hotels." He added additional information, which answered the question of why you brought him to one, but it didn't answer the main question Coco had:
"She didn't have a permanent place of residence here?"
He shook his head back at him, pulling out a pair of nitrile gloves and blowing into the opening - allowing for better ease to put them on before getting back to dismantling the death cattle. Coco thinks he recognises it from earlier in the market - there's a high chance it's the same one, considering the rarity of the animal and how often it came into circulation. When he spots the chunk of meat that you were given carved out from the same area, he's certain of it.
Tylan stares back at him, noticing that he was eyeing up the missing rib. "...How was it prepared?" Tylan asks, throwing the question out there even though there was no indication from him that he had possession of it. Or, well, you had possession of it - Coco was just with you.
It's not a hard conclusion to draw from the facts. Even if it was a delicious ingredient, most people shied away from even trying to handle it. The only person Coco knew for certain that wouldn't back down was you, but now there was another in front of him. Of course, Komatsu would give it a fair shot, but he would intensely research before trying anything - you'd start hacking away at it even if you hadn't had the experience of handling it before.
Coco could only guess based on contextual clues about what he was talking about. "...Well, it hasn't been touched yet."
He nodded. Then he pulled out his knife and went back to cutting away at the animal. It seemed that he didn't really care that much about the answer.
The sight of the cow's preparation looked similar to a dissection - it was almost medical-looking from the way every little move was deliberate and planned. The metal skewers were pierced through the lining of the stomach, holding it open for him to examine the organs as he pleased.
"What ingredient are you looking for?" He asks another question. Coco could already tell that this conversation wasn't going to have a natural flow, instead, it'd be a dam that opens every so often.
"I'm looking for the despair aconitum." He answers honestly. While he doesn't necessarily trust him, you seem to admire him. Meaning that Tylan could probably help him if he wanted to, judging by how you gushed about his capabilities.
"...Oh." He utters. stopping for a moment. The blood with a slight purple tint stained his disposable gloves the hue coming off the blood was almost like the rainbow of an oil spill. Coco couldn't help but note that it was a similar colour tone to his own skin. "Difficult." He finishes, the gears in his head already turning.
"Yes. They are only found in areas with a lot of deaths. War zones, for example." Coco agrees, crossing his arms as he shifts back to give the chef more space. "I'm not sure where I could find one here. While the death rate here is not low, the bodies don't exactly stay in one place. I don't know where the place she had in mind was."
"..." There's a while until Tylan speaks again, he stares at the dead cattle with the same uncomfortable stare, but this time, he seemed to be deep in thought instead of judging someone. "I have an idea."
"...Really?" Coco fishes, trying to see if he can get him to show his cards. When it’s clear that his show of scepticism wasn’t enough of a prompt for him to continue speaking, he’s forced to follow up with another statement. “Do share."
He nods again, "But I think it's unlikely."
"I'd still like to know."
"The Gourmet Casino has a place where they dispose of dead bodies." He calmly states, "Most people die from gambling, but after removing any organs and memories that could be of use, they usually throw the corpses away into this room. The issue is..." He trails off, thinking about the implications. "Only the deceased or the defeated go into that room."
Coco paused for a second, his breath hitching as he thought about the implications. He wrapped his hand around the lower part of his face, unconsciously trying to soothe himself. "...Does that mean..."
"Could be." Tylan says, his expression unchanging. "Lose on purpose, then gain access. Livebearer doesn't directly murder people, he just lets them die in other ways. So it's possible to enter there alive."
Coco felt a flash of unease - it wouldn't be for a while until the cooking match actually took place, he reassured himself. And, he still had your gas mask - at the very least, you wouldn't compete as Chef Kelpie if you were still wandering around looking for places to cook in. Perhaps more places would turn you away if they didn't know of your other alias? Would that be more or less dangerous? Just minutes before, he'd prefer that you'd have it in your possession, but now he's debating the consequences.
The hunter feels his eyes twitch slightly. The involuntary motion comes both from wanting to try to predict your future and from the stress of tonight. He leans backwards onto the end of the kitchen counter, resting the side of his torso on it. "...She can't."
Tylan didn't even glance up at him before returning to what he was doing. "...Ok."
Coco goes on to explain that even if the man didn't seem like he was interested, he knew that he would listen to what he had to say. "If that was the case, that means she has to accept losing her memories. That's not a viable option. If she did, she'd forget why she was there in the first place."
Tylan glanced up at him, his dark eyes skimming over his features, taking note of how much more tense Coco seemed. The hunter couldn't help but tense up more upon being scrutinised so closely, then quickly forced himself to relax again. "…I'm going to ask you something."
"Alright," he accepts, acknowledging the fact that his pre-courser was more of a statement than a request for permission. "Please, go on."
"Why don't you trust her?"
"...What?" Coco took a short pause to let the accusatory question sink in, as if thinking it over in his head. "I do."
"No. You don’t." He states flatly. "If you did, you wouldn't be so anxious."
He goes to open his mouth to deny the fact that he's worrying over you - the observation being treated as an accusation - but he stops himself before he says anything. A shadow of doubt cast over him for a brief moment—is he right? Sunny had said something similar to him before, albeit to another person, though it was phrased in a slightly different way - this was more direct.
He collected his words carefully - it seemed that even though Tylan didn't show much emotion, he wasn't too bad at reading them. "No, I do. There's just possibilities that I cannot predict."
"Hm." He flicks back in response, his tone as flat and uncaring as ever. "So you are a fortune teller."
He couldn't tell if the chef was trying to guide him down his route to begin with, but regardless, it doesn't matter too much right now.
Coco pauses, thinking of his next move.
Indulge in his line of questioning, potentially gaining his assistance when needed, or shut it down, preemptively protecting himself if there was anything that could potentially cause trouble. Finalise his earlier decision, or no?
He's used to picking the latter - where there was a need to do so. But right now?
Maybe he needs to properly get back into his hunter spirit: take a little calculated risk. Besides, you were also in the equation this time. There's a chance you could change the game for him - you could be the butterfly that causes the tornado.
"I am," he says, nodding.
The chef paused, as if he wasn't expecting him to agree. To be fair, in most people's eyes, hunters was the ideal job - if you had the skills, no one would give it up. (If only they knew the truth about it.) "...What about hunting?"
"I've been getting back into it recently. I balance it with my fortune-telling, but I think I'll switch over fully soon."
"Oh," Tylan utters, stopping completely.
"Why do you ask?" Coco starts, confused by the fact that he has completely stopped any movement.
"...I'm confused as to why Kelpie picked you to be combo partners." He says it rather bluntly. "You're a part-time hunter."
"Ah!" Coco blinks rapidly in surprise. "We're not combo partners. She's doing me a favour by helping me find this ingredient, since we're... friends."
Well, she could have picked me because I'm a heavenly king.
...No. She didn't even know that was a thing until she met me and Toriko. And I think that Tylan should also be aware of that fact if he worked closely with her for a long time.
He gave him a blank look, his expression barely changing, but the sense of judgement was immense. "...Friends." Tylan echoes.
"...Yes." Coco replied back, and his mind quickly shuffled through all the different possible implications that the chef was trying to get at. Was he implying that he was using you to get what he wanted? Or was he hinting at something more?
"...Huh." He nods, then resumes his previous actions, letting silence fill the air again.
Coco gauges that it's safe for him to question him back, after all, he had his time to prod him for information. "Were you close to... Chef Kelpie?" He asks, unsure which alias of yours he should use.
He glances up at him, "No. I wouldn't say so."
"...You seem to trust her." Coco states, wondering if he would allow him to gain some footing back by answering him back.
"...I trust her skills." He clarifies, perhaps a little reluctantly. For a moment, Coco thinks that's the end of the conversation, as he closes his lips, then continues, saying something Coco could only say was throwing him a bone: "Her? I don't."
"...Would you mind saying why?" He asks, following the flow of the conversation. There's a tightness in his chest, nervousness?
Am I about to uncover something bitter or unsavoury about (Y/n)-chan? Is this about the Cooking Fest Migual told me about in the car ride? Should I stop?
...Should I keep going?
There's that thought again, the one that counters everything with skepticism, he's usually thankful for it as it allows him to think more critically, but... he's unsure if he desires its presence as of right now. A part of him doubts your intentions, after all, how did you gain such a two-faced reputation as 'Chef Kelpie'? Reliable, but terrifying; skilled, but absent.
...I've become more untrusting than I thought. Maybe I'm more similar to Tylan than I thought - do I also only trust her skill, not her?
Or am I just looking for company in someone who also understands the backlash of gourmet cells?
He brushes his thoughts aside, focusing his eyes on the man in front of him, as he slowly comes to his answer.
There's a sense of... conflict, perhaps, though not visible on Tylan's face, it was subtly showing in his other body parts, shifting his weight to the leg further away from him, squinting of his eyes, tightness in the jaw. The emotion is more complex than that, Coco knows, but not with enough information.
The man responds, "She's incapable of having any pride."
Coco blinks, unsure of the response. "...Is that... so bad?" He thought it would be worse - this was... nothing. In fact, he'd say that he already knew that about you - you seemed like you lacked confidence in many areas. He'd thought it'd be resentment, or some kind of vendetta, or perhaps even jealousy if he had to cover all bases. But this?
Unexpected.
"It's not something I'd want in a chef, if you can't advocate for yourself, then," Just as he was about to continue, he took a pause, listening to something in the background that Coco had clocked a while ago. "...Come in." He gruffly announces, his tone changing from monotone to a hint of irritation.
Coco tilted his head slightly towards the entrance, watching his other staff stream into the room. They had finished their little scuffle a while ago, but they had to wait patiently for the two of them to finish speaking until they were allowed to enter. Niko gave something of a flustered apology to the two of them, awkwardly bowing his head as he muttered: "Sorry about earlier..." Karter, on the other hand, let out a big yawn, then sauntered through the room, not even acknowledging them. Migual gave them a wave, and Daido gave a small nod before they all scuttled to the other side of the room. At least they had the common sense to avoid interrupting two people having a conversation, even if their previous interactions don't indicate so.
"...Well." Coco cleared his throat, finally trying to get to the main question he wanted answered from the man. "Do you have any idea on how to find Chef Ke-"
"Dog!" He heard a voice cheering in the background. "There's a sleeping dog here!"
"What?! Are we going to eat it?" Karter voices.
"Don't be stupid! We don't have dogs on the menu!"
"Yeah, it's not poisonous or venomous. Doesn't fit our theme."
"Ah." Tylan utters, glancing in their direction. "They'll wake her up." Then, without another word, he pulls off the gloves on his hands, disposing of them, then approaches the plate with a metal lid covering the top of it. Coco was about to ask, "Who's 'her'?" Until the moment he uncovered the plate of food, the smell of oranges wafted through the air.
Coco turned his eyes away from the group of men, causing a little commotion towards the enticing scent. premium-grade meat that has been steamed beautifully. There wasn't much else on the plate apart from the fish - not even any garnish to speak of. "What dish is that?" He asked, even though he had already been given loads of food from you earlier, the smell and sight was enough to make him hungry again.
"It's just steamed Orange Stonefish. Leftovers." He says, then lets out a sharp whistle. The sound of paws plodding on the floor swiftly approached the two of them.
Coco recognised you in an instant, even if you had morphed into a coyote. There was now a little bandage wrapped around your paw, and you still trudged that blue bag around with you. Now slung around your back, the strap significantly tightened to fit your new form. He almost called out to you but remained silent - there's probably a reason why you were in this form. Not to mention, he doesn't know the status of your ability. Was it a secret? Is it something that you haven't told them yet?
The important thing, though - you're safe.
...He hopes that you didn't hear them discussing you in your sleep. That would be a scenario he'd like to avoid very much.
You happily walked up to the chef, ignoring the pain your bandaged paw had to be experiencing, your tail wagging in excitement. You didn't even seem to notice Coco was there, and you just sat down in front of the man.
"Eat." He lowered the plate down to you, freely handing over the (extremely) expensive plate of food, and you began to scarf it down happily.
"...Is this dog yours or..." Coco started, unsure of how to even approach the situation.
"Kelpie's." He answers simply, then returns to his other work, leaving you to munch down on the meal. You seemed so happy eating it, that you still hadn't noticed him speaking. Maybe when you've finished your meal, you'll realise that.
"...Is it safe to eat?" Coco asks at the sound of a loud crunch, slightly worried over the fact that you were eating one of the most venomous fish available on the IGO market. Logically, he knew that when heated to a hot enough temperature, it was perfectly fine, not to mention the fact that the man standing next to him was possibly one of the most knowledgeable people in the entire world on poisons and venom.
"Hm." Tylan hummed, barely even caring about him anymore. "Anything is safe to eat, if in the correct dosage." At the harsh stare he receives in return from Coco, he answers his question, though with a dash of reluctance. "...Sure."
...Now I think I know where she gets her lack of fear of poison from.
"Ahh! This is Kelpie's? I knew I recognised her!" Migual says, kneeling down to pat you on the head as you crunch the last of the bones, quickly devouring the meal. "So sorry about that nitro cherry, pup...! It was all that bad man's fault...!" He passes the blame, motioning to anyone in the room but himself, earning a chorus of disapproval.
You licked your muzzle, savouring the last of the fish, before nodding along, not caring too much. You made eye contact with him, and let out a bark, as if saying: "Good to see that you ended up here too!"
Coco gives you a nod in response, uncertain of how to properly approach you. The last few times you climbed him like a tree (literally) as an animal, pinned him down, and even tried to eat him. This is by far the most peaceful encounter, and it left him a little confused. He's not given a lot of time to respond to you further, as something in the corner of his eye catches his attention.
Tylan barely moves his eyes to turn in his direction, and Coco quickly moves his own to meet him. He stared back at the chef, unflinching, and, unexpectedly, Tylan turned away, almost... Ashamed? Embarrassed? The expression leaves him with crossed eyebrows, and Coco couldn't help but match him.
He doesn't turn back to face him again, choosing to face away as he asks his question, as if the action would be admitting that he cared more than he would like to indicate. "Is she..." He trails off, and Coco could gather from context clues as to who he was talking about.
Coco glances up at the man, trying to gauge his reaction. It was difficult to tell if he was scrutinising him, or if he was just annoyed by the fact he was still awake well past midnight to deal with his employees and him. "…She’s alright." He says, giving you a quick look over as you wagged your tail expectantly. Maybe if it were someone else, they would be saying that to reassure themselves or someone else, but with the confidence in his voice, Coco could tell that he somewhat trusted his words.
(He should, with or without him - after all, you were right there. But he probably didn't know.)
He nods back. "...Good."
"Guys, it's getting late." Niko announces, pulling out his phone to look at the screen and then showing everyone else, as if to prove his point. "I'm going home, and I'm taking the car. Goodnight, Chef." He gives him something like a bow/nod, and Tylan gives him a nod of approval. "Good night, Mr. Coco and Kelpie's dog." He adds, before turning his head and glaring at the rest of the group. "The rest of you... eat shit." He huffs, leaving the room.
"N-Niko...!" Migual started running full speed after him, "I need a ride home, please, please, please-! Also night-! Chef, Kelp Dog, Mr. Coco-!" He shouted as he sprinted away.
"See you later, Chef!" Daido shouts, then also ran out, following the two of them.
Somehow, in unison, Coco, Tylan, and you turned your heads towards Karter with expectant expressions.
"...What?" He blinks his eyes in surprise, "you want me to leave too?"
"Yes." Tylan replies, pressing a button on the wall, turning off the lights. "You've caused enough of a commotion today."
"...Are you really going to send me back to an empty apartment?" He starts, trying to play the pity card, as if he weren't a towering man with bulging muscles. "...Also, Amir isn't there."
"You have three and a half minutes until I call security."
"Hey, fuck you!" He exclaimed, getting ready to leave, then halted in his steps, turning his head back for another retort. "Y'know, if you could beat this Livebearer guy, none of this 'commotion' would have happened."
"You never asked." Tylan says, walking past him towards the elevator.
"W-wait, so, can you-?"
"Let's talk more at my place." He says, holding the elevator door open, letting him enter the door, but holding it for a moment longer, looking up. "Heavenly King Coco."
Coco snapped to attention and said, "Yes?"
"You have approximately two minutes and fifty seconds."
...Oh that threat applied to me too.
"Kelpi-" Coco started, about to call you to follow him, until he realised that you had already gotten on, following your old boss in tow. With a sigh, he joined the three of you on the elevator. The silence didn't help the tension in the air, of course it would be the case, three social hermits and a loud guy.
Even if the group of you were changing locations to make it easier to discuss the matter, personal issue, a less professional place.
Coco thanked himself for being something of an insomniac.
...Just when is this night going to end?
Notes:
Throwing the idea around in my head of revamping this whole fic... Not changing the story or anything, but just giving it a fresh coat of paint by fixing up the writing a little? It'll take a while, and I might do it, so if you notice anything different, don't be surprised. It probably won't be anything significant, and be more like editing inconsistent text + adding more more details/context.
Anyways - Thank you you for reading as always!
Pages Navigation
Tomo_ito on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Jun 2020 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Han (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Mar 2021 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Mar 2021 11:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mei (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Aug 2023 08:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 2 Sun 20 Aug 2023 11:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 3 Fri 25 Sep 2020 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 3 Wed 25 Nov 2020 12:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 3 Wed 25 Nov 2020 01:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Nov 2020 04:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 4 Mon 30 Nov 2020 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 4 Tue 01 Dec 2020 08:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 5 Thu 31 Dec 2020 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 5 Thu 31 Dec 2020 10:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tomo_ito on Chapter 6 Sat 09 Jan 2021 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 6 Sat 09 Jan 2021 11:53PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 03 Dec 2021 11:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaegris on Chapter 7 Sat 26 Apr 2025 10:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
midnight_marigolds (egg_please) on Chapter 10 Sun 21 Mar 2021 08:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 10 Sun 21 Mar 2021 10:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 12 Sun 02 Jan 2022 09:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 12 Sun 02 Jan 2022 10:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 12 Sun 02 Jan 2022 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaegris on Chapter 13 Wed 28 Jun 2023 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 13 Fri 30 Jun 2023 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fiobri on Chapter 14 Sat 26 Jun 2021 10:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 14 Sat 26 Jun 2021 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
laptop101 on Chapter 16 Sun 07 Nov 2021 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 16 Sun 07 Nov 2021 04:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaegris on Chapter 16 Wed 07 Aug 2024 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 16 Wed 07 Aug 2024 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
SatansLilShit on Chapter 17 Sat 20 Nov 2021 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 17 Sat 20 Nov 2021 10:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
SatansLilShit on Chapter 18 Sat 18 Dec 2021 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 18 Sat 18 Dec 2021 11:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 20 Tue 04 Jan 2022 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 20 Tue 04 Jan 2022 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 20 Tue 04 Jan 2022 10:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 10:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 08:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 08:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tiny_Breegull on Chapter 21 Sun 27 Feb 2022 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wicken25 on Chapter 21 Tue 01 Mar 2022 03:11AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 01 Mar 2022 03:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Tue 01 Mar 2022 07:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaegris on Chapter 21 Thu 13 Jul 2023 11:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Fri 14 Jul 2023 06:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaegris on Chapter 21 Fri 14 Jul 2023 08:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gloppy_Otter on Chapter 21 Fri 14 Jul 2023 11:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation